Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
truth_n	keep_v	know_v	liar_n	2,027	5	11.5863	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A51846	A second volume of sermons preached by the late reverend and learned Thomas Manton in two parts : the first containing XXVII sermons on the twenty fifth chapter of St. Matthew, XLV on the seventeenth chapter of St. John, and XXIV on the sixth chapter of the Epistle of the Romans : Part II, containing XLV sermons on the eighth chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, and XL on the fifth chapter of the second Epistle to the Corinthians : with alphabetical tables to each chapter, of the principal matters therein contained.; Sermons. Selections	Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677.	1684 (1684)	Wing M534; ESTC R19254	2,416,917	1,476

so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o true_o and_o save_o believe_v such_o thing_n who_o be_v not_o serious_o and_o constant_o diligent_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n i_o can_v say_v that_o a_o assent_n separate_v from_o practice_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v no_o save_v faith_n it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v who_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o christ_n and_o a_o world_n to_o come_v they_o believe_v it_o and_o fear_v it_o so_o may_v carnal_a man_n believe_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o bondage_n and_o legal_a fear_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o while_o they_o improve_v it_o not_o and_o prepare_v not_o for_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n their_o faith_n be_v ineffectual_a to_o salvation_n true_a faith_n be_v try_v rather_o by_o live_v than_o by_o talk_v 1_o john_n 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o untruth_n and_o a_o lie_n now_o where_o the_o action_n do_v not_o correspond_v to_o the_o profession_n that_o profession_n be_v not_o only_o a_o untruth_n but_o a_o lie_n there_o be_v a_o deny_v in_o word_n as_o well_o as_o work_n titus_n 1.16_o many_o profess_v and_o believe_v as_o christian_n but_o live_v as_o atheist_n it_o be_v not_o notion_n but_o affection_n live_v rather_o than_o talk_v that_o will_v demonstrate_v true_a faith_n now_o the_o paucity_n of_o serious_a walker_n show_v the_o paucity_n of_o true_a believer_n 2._o in_o this_o improvement_n there_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o conscience_n for_o here_o be_v a_o question_n put_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n let_v reason_n and_o conscience_n speak_v after_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o terror_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v what_o holiness_n and_o preparation_n be_v necessary_a on_o our_o part_n sure_o the_o holy_a upon_o earth_n if_o they_o will_v put_v this_o question_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o holiness_n which_o they_o have_v but_o will_v seek_v after_o more_o their_o desire_n will_v be_v strengthen_v their_o endeavour_n quicken_v their_o diligence_n double_v it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o self-communing_a that_o we_o be_v so_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a if_o man_n do_v often_o ask_v of_o themselves_o reason_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o no_o slight_a thing_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o truth_n be_v not_o improve_v first_o for_o want_v of_o a_o sound_a belief_n second_o for_o want_v of_o a_o serious_a consideration_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n when_o any_o notable_a truth_n be_v propound_v and_o improve_v there_o be_v these_o appeal_v to_o conscience_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n 3._o in_o this_o appeal_n the_o qualification_n of_o our_o person_n be_v first_o regard_v and_o look_v after_o for_o pray_v mark_v the_o question_n it_o be_v not_o how_o holy_a ought_v our_o conversation_n to_o be_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n must_v be_v first_o regard_v and_o then_o the_o course_n of_o our_o action_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v some_o person_n at_o who_o hand_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v a_o gift_n god_n have_v respect_n first_o to_o abel_n and_o then_o to_o his_o offer_n the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o two_o great_a privilege_n of_o christianity_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o we_o daily_o renew_v friendship_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ._n 1_o john_n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a other_o be_v not_o accept_v with_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v or_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n tit._n 3.5_o and_o so_o fit_v and_o frame_v by_o this_o general_a holiness_n for_o the_o particular_a duty_n we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o bowl_n must_v be_v make_v round_o before_o it_o can_v run_v round_o the_o instrument_n must_v be_v frame_v and_o string_v and_o put_v in_o tune_n before_o it_o can_v make_v any_o melody_n the_o tree_n must_v first_o be_v make_v good_a before_o we_o can_v expect_v any_o good_a fruit_n from_o it_o mat._n 12.33_o action_n be_v holy_a by_o their_o rule_n a_o person_n be_v holy_a by_o his_o principle_n therefore_o till_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v not_o such_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o god_n will_v accept_v nor_o be_v we_o fit_v to_o perform_v he_o any_o service_n or_o to_o meet_v he_o at_o his_o come_n 4._o when_o our_o person_n be_v in_o frame_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o course_n of_o our_o action_n or_o walk_a for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o a_o man_n by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o action_n we_o do_v but_o imagine_v we_o have_v holiness_n within_o unless_o we_o manifest_v it_o in_o our_o outward_a conversation_n and_o will_v strive_v to_o show_v ourselves_o mindful_a and_o respectful_a of_o god_n command_n at_o every_o turn_n psal._n 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o undefiled_a in_o the_o rule_n but_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n a_o sincere_a constant_a uniform_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n or_o a_o careful_a endeavour_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o true_a blessedness_n a_o man_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n not_o by_o one_o action_n 5._o this_o holiness_n must_v be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o conversation_n in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n in_o our_o outward_a carriage_n and_o secret_a practice_n common_a affair_n and_o religious_a duty_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n immediate_a worship_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o relation_n towards_o superior_n inferior_n and_o equal_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o in_o every_o creek_n and_o turn_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n but_o shall_v savour_v of_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n his_o common_a and_o civil_a action_n in_o adversity_n prosperity_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o so_o tit._n 2.12_o 13._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n sober_o as_o to_o ourselves_o righteous_o as_o to_o our_o neighbour_n godly_a as_o to_o god_n to_o rest_n in_o a_o partial_a practice_n of_o holiness_n will_v not_o become_v the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n come_n who_o will_v examine_v we_o upon_o every_o point_n of_o duty_n 6._o godliness_n be_v add_v to_o holiness_n to_o increase_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n there_o be_v some_o formal_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o holiness_n signify_v the_o purity_n of_o our_o action_n and_o godliness_n the_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v eye_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n or_o for_o his_o glory_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o supreme_a end_n of_o all_o our_o way_n and_o action_n if_o we_o consider_v grace_n as_o it_o provide_v for_o the_o rectitude_n of_o our_o action_n positive_o it_o be_v call_v holiness_n if_o relative_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o dedication_n to_o god_n it_o be_v call_v godliness_n well_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v such_o manner_n of_o person_n not_o only_o in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n but_o godliness_n we_o shall_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v more_o for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v 7._o in_o both_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o high_a pitch_n that_o possible_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n which_o do_v not_o only_o imply_v the_o extension_n as_o we_o render_v it_o in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n but_o the_o intention_n and_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o part_n and_o point_n of_o godliness_n those_o that_o have_v make_v most_o progress_n in_o godliness_n shall_v still_o aspire_v after_o high_a degree_n the_o more_o will_v our_o comfort_n be_v now_o and_o the_o more_o our_o glory_n

not_o without_o success_n and_o fruit._n this_o phrase_n keep_v thy_o word_n be_v very_o significant_a it_o imply_v not_o only_o outward_a hear_v but_o knowledge_n mat._n 13.23_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o good_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o etc._n etc._n nay_o not_o only_o knowledge_n but_o assent_n and_o believe_v embrace_v the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 8.15_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n not_o only_o assent_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n 1_o john_n 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o not_o only_o single_a obedience_n but_o constant_a profession_n and_o perseverance_n prov._n 16.20_o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n they_o have_v not_o fail_v as_o judas_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a keep_n of_o the_o word_n a_o legal_a keep_n and_o evangelical_n the_o legal_a keep_n be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o fail_v moses_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v you_o the_o evangelical_n keep_v be_v filial_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n those_o imperfection_n christ_n pardon_v when_o he_o look_v back_o and_o see_v many_o error_n and_o defect_n in_o life_n as_o long_o as_o we_o bewail_v sin_n seek_v remission_n strive_v to_o attain_v perfection_n all_o the_o commandment_n be_v account_v keep_v when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v be_v pardon_v thy_n word_n he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o word_n but_o thou_o he_o elsewhere_o refer_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o father_n john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o so_o here_o he_o mention_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 1._o obseru._n christ_n speak_v good_a of_o his_o people_n to_o his_o father_n satan_n be_v a_o accuser_n he_o love_v to_o speak_v ill_o of_o believer_n but_o christ_n tell_v his_o father_n how_o his_o lamb_n thrive_v it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o your_o advocate_n when_o he_o can_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o in_o heaven_n and_o say_v they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o how_o grievous_a be_v it_o when_o your_o very_a advocate_n be_v force_v to_o be_v a_o accuser_n isa._n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o i_o have_v send_v my_o gospel_n and_o it_o do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v christ_n complaint_n against_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n again_o who_o will_v you_o imitate_v christ_n or_o satan_n to_o slander_v and_o accuse_v be_v the_o devil_n property_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o tender_a in_o divulge_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n work_n christ_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n he_o mollifi_v their_o crime_n and_o soften_v it_o with_o a_o gentle_a interpretation_n luke_n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v christ_n excuse_v satan_n accuse_v 2._o obseru._n again_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n christ_n speak_v good_a of_o they_o though_o they_o have_v many_o fail_n the_o disciple_n often_o miscarry_v be_v of_o weak_a faith_n passionate_a when_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o disrespect_n luke_n 9.54_o lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o but_o christ_n return_v this_o general_a issue_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n so_o james_n 5.11_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n yea_o and_o of_o his_o impatience_n too_o when_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v a_o finger_n on_o the_o scar._n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n notwithstanding_o many_o weakness_n and_o fail_n christ_n love_v not_o to_o upbraid_v we_o with_o infirmity_n we_o commend_v with_o exception_n and_o when_o we_o seem_v to_o praise_v we_o come_v in_o with_o a_o but_o like_o a_o stab_n under_o the_o five_o rib_n yea_o we_o blast_v much_o good_a with_o a_o little_a evil_n as_o fly_n only_o go_v to_o a_o sore_a place_n 3._o obseru._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n it_o be_v the_o great_a commendation_n christ_n can_v give_v his_o disciple_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n mark_v christian_n it_o be_v not_o your_o duty_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n only_o but_o to_o keep_v it_o not_o to_o know_v the_o word_n only_o but_o to_o keep_v it_o rickets_o cause_n great_a head_n and_o weak_a foot_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o word_n and_o talk_v of_o it_o but_o to_o keep_v it_o we_o must_v neither_o be_v all_o ear_n nor_o all_o head_n nor_o all_o tongue_n but_o the_o foot_n must_v be_v exercise_v now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n we_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v it_o when_o we_o watch_v over_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v by_o ourselves_o nor_o take_v away_o by_o other_o it_o note_v three_o thing_n that_o it_o must_v be_v impress_v on_o our_o heart_n express_v in_o our_o life_n retain_v in_o our_o conversation_n 1._o to_o keep_v the_o word_n be_v to_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o bend_v and_o set_v towards_o god_n for_o else_o the_o word_n be_v lose_v to_o ourselves_o a_o man_n may_v better_v his_o knowledge_n by_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o nor_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o it_o the_o brain_n may_v be_v warm_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o and_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o notion_n when_o the_o motion_n be_v go_v and_o lose_v oh_o consider_v we_o know_v god_n as_o we_o love_v he_o we_o know_v he_o aright_o when_o we_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v he_o know_v we_o to_o love_v we_o to_o choose_v we_o to_o gain_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o christ._n so_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n to_o have_v no_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v express_v in_o our_o life_n luke_n 11.28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o it_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o perseverance_n to_o retain_v it_o in_o our_o conversation_n rev._n 3.18_o thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n do_v we_o thus_o keep_v the_o word_n all_o depend_v on_o it_o john_n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n christ_n conjure_v we_o by_o all_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o he_o vers._n 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o esteem_v christ_n we_o must_v not_o only_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n but_o keep_v it_o in_o faith_n do_v you_o honour_v he_o in_o your_o life_n can_v we_o venture_v any_o thing_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n when_o the_o world_n will_v take_v out_o crown_n from_o we_o use_v we_o may_v know_v when_o christ_n will_v speak_v good_a of_o we_o not_o when_o we_o hear_v and_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v but_o when_o we_o keep_v the_o word_n yet_o this_o we_o must_v do_v understand_v and_o keep_v his_o word_n not_o custom_n not_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n nor_o fancy_n we_o must_v receive_v his_o word_n as_o his_o word_n 1_o thess._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v sermon_n x._o john_n xvii_o 7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v another_o argument_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o apostle_n which_o may_v be_v take_v either_o from_o the_o towardliness_n of_o the_o disciple_n or_o the_o fidelity_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o other_o the_o towardliness_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o discern_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o mission_n of_o christ_n the_o fidelity_n of_o christ_n in_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o father_n they_o know_v it_o and_o i_o have_v teach_v it_o they_o for_o he_o urge_v not_o only_o their_o proficiency_n they_o have_v know_v but_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n he_o have_v glorify_v his_o

of_o the_o thing_n apprehend_v true_a knowledge_n be_v express_v by_o taste_v 1_o pet._n 2.5_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a taste_v imply_v more_o than_o see_v there_o be_v not_o only_a apprehension_n but_o experience_n phil._n 1.9_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o sense_n to_o other_o it_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a barren_a notion_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v experimental_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o apprehend_v only_o now_o and_o then_o some_o fleet_a joy_n it_o be_v not_o realize_v and_o affective_a strong_a water_n and_o run_a water_n differ_v not_o in_o colour_n but_o in_o taste_n and_o virtue_n they_o may_v know_v the_o same_o truth_n but_o it_o differ_v in_o relish_n they_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n only_o as_o thing_n in_o conceit_n not_o in_o be_v 3._o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n this_o but_o a_o hear_v say_v knowledge_n gather_v out_o of_o book_n and_o sermon_n they_o shine_v with_o a_o borrow_a light_n as_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v dark_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v no_o light_n root_v in_o its_o own_o body_n these_o shine_n with_o other_o mens_fw-la light_n john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o thy_o say_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n man_n talk_v of_o thing_n by_o rote_n after_o other_o and_o be_v rather_o say_v to_o rehearse_v than_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o only_o report_v to_o their_o ear_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n truth_n be_v write_v there_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o other_o it_o be_v but_o traditional_a learned_a as_o other_o art_n by_o man._n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o see_v god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o report_n of_o man_n as_o between_o see_v country_n in_o a_o map_n or_o book_n of_o geography_n and_o know_v they_o by_o travel_n and_o experience_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o transform_a light_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n and_o likeness_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v converse_v with_o christ_n it_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v hereby_o renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o col._n 3.10_o that_o be_v no_o true_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o bridle_v lust_n and_o purify_v the_o heart_n a_o wicked_a man_n knowledge_n it_o be_v light_a without_o fire_n directive_n not_o persuasive_a 1_o john_n 2.3_o 4._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o pretence_n unactive_a light_n be_v but_o darkness_n in_o paradise_n there_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o a_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n many_o taste_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n that_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 5._o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o undoubted_a certain_a light_n but_o in_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v always_o mingle_v with_o doubt_v ignorance_n error_n and_o unbelief_n it_o be_v not_o convictive_a but_o a_o loose_a waver_a opinion_n not_o a_o settle_a ground_a persuasion_n they_o have_v not_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2.2_o that_o depend_v on_o experience_n and_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o clear_a convince_a argument_n by_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v settle_v it_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n with_o evident_a confirmation_n ii_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o there_o be_v a_o receive_v christ_n and_o a_o receive_v the_o word_n sometime_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v terminate_v on_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n sometime_o on_o the_o promise_n to_o show_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o close_n with_o christ_n without_o the_o promise_n so_o there_o be_v no_o close_n with_o the_o promise_n without_o christ_n first_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o christ_n life_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o progress_n of_o faith_n act_v 10.42_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n observe_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o notion_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v act_v 2.41_o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n a_o receive_v it_o unbelief_n be_v thus_o describe_v act_v 13.46_o since_o you_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o so_o luke_n 7.30_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o that_o be_v refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o loss_n and_o ruin_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o cornelius_n be_v convert_v it_o be_v say_v act_v 11.1_o the_o apostle_n hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v describe_v faith_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o act_n a_o motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n let_v i_o open_v it_o a_o little_a 1._o receive_v be_v a_o relative_a word_n and_o presuppose_v a_o offer_n god_n offer_v on_o his_o part_n and_o we_o receive_v on_o we_o as_o in_o all_o contract_n and_o covenant_n between_o party_n and_o party_n one_o party_n offer_v such_o a_o advantage_n or_o commodity_n upon_o such_o condition_n the_o other_o receive_v the_o offer_n confent_v to_o the_o condition_n and_o expect_v that_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o whole_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v this_o word_n or_o this_o gospel_n when_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o condition_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o blessing_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o trust_v he_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o come_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o this_o receive_v the_o soul_n must_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o creature_n upon_o such_o a_o covenant_n for_o in_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o contract_n the_o party_n contract_v do_v not_o appear_v in_o person_n but_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o officer_n and_o substitute_n god_n tender_v his_o covenant_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man._n now_o whosoever_o will_v receive_v it_o in_o god_n name_n must_v be_v undoubted_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v commission_v and_o authorize_v by_o god_n to_o tender_v such_o a_o covenant_n to_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thess._n 2.13_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v a_o man_n that_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n must_v settle_v himself_o in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n have_v god_n

how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v we_o must_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v before_o we_o can_v trust_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n will_v a_o woman_n accept_v of_o a_o man_n when_o she_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v nor_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v can_v the_o soul_n rest_v itself_o with_o christ_n and_o venture_v its_o salvation_n upon_o he_o till_o it_o know_v what_o he_o be_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n faith_n be_v a_o advised_a act_n it_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n presumption_n be_v but_o a_o blind_a adventure_n a_o act_n that_o be_v do_v hand_n overhead_n without_o advice_n and_o care_n but_o faith_n certain_o presuppose_v knowledge_n the_o blind_a man_n speak_v reason_n in_o this_o when_o christ_n ask_v he_o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 9.35_o he_o answer_v vers._n 36._o who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o then_o for_o love_n no_o knowledge_n no_o love_n a_o unknown_a object_n never_o affect_v we_o love_n proceed_v from_o sight_n those_o that_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o word_n they_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o where_o there_o be_v no_o love_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o then_o for_o worship_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n that_o worship_n which_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o unknown_a god_n be_v never_o right_a as_o those_o fruit_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o sun_n be_v crabbed_a and_o sour_a so_o all_o such_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o proceed_v not_o from_o light_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o right_a and_o genuine_a there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a preservative_n from_o sin_n than_o knowledge_n 3_o epist._n john_n 11._o he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n certain_o he_o that_o make_v a_o trade_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o enjoiment_n of_o god_n without_o knowledge_n neither_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n nor_o in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n without_o knowledge_n if_o we_o be_v renew_v and_o change_v it_o be_v by_o knowledge_n col._n 3.10_o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o if_o we_o be_v strengthen_v in_o affliction_n and_o enable_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o condition_n it_o be_v by_o knowledge_n phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n all_o communication_n of_o grace_n be_v convey_v by_o light_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o enjoiment_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_n without_o light_n and_o knowledge_n fear_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a till_o we_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n which_o vanish_v as_o a_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n when_o knowledge_n be_v wrought_v 2._o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o god_n will_v accept_v no_o honour_n from_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ._n john_n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v he_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o christ_n and_o you_o make_v god_n a_o idol_n if_o you_o think_v of_o he_o otherwise_o 2._o because_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o comfortable_a but_o terrible_a the_o fall_a creature_n can_v converse_v with_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n as_o water_n which_o be_v salt_n in_o the_o sea_n strain_v through_o the_o earth_n be_v sweet_a in_o river_n so_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o we_o can_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n without_o a_o screen_n use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v knowledge_n the_o more_o knowledge_n the_o more_o a_o man_n the_o more_o ignorant_a the_o more_o brutish_a psal._n 49.20_o man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o void_a of_o understanding_n be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o again_o as_o knowledge_n do_v distinguish_v you_o from_o beast_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v distinguish_v you_o from_o other_o man_n to_o know_v god_n be_v your_o excellency_n above_o other_o men._n jer._n 9.23_o 24._o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n neither_o let_v the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o he_o may_v let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v needs_o glory_v it_o be_v not_o who_o be_v most_o wealthy_a nor_o most_o mighty_a nor_o most_o wise_a but_o who_o have_v the_o great_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n above_o all_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v most_o comfortable_a horribile_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la extra_fw-la christum_fw-la cogitare_fw-la it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o god_n out_o of_o christ._n god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n the_o world_n be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o this_o be_v a_o speculation_n fit_a for_o angel_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o eph._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o study_n of_o saint_n but_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o naked_a contemplation_n there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 2.20_o as_o well_o as_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o artificial_a speculation_n a_o naked_a model_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o brain_n which_o a●_n the_o winter-sun_n shine_v but_o warm_v not_o but_o what_o be_v true_a knowledge_n how_o shall_v we_o discover_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o serious_a prudent_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n see_v on_o ver._n 8._o i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o qualification_n of_o saving-knowledg_n it_o be_v illustrate_v i._o by_o its_o opposite_a the_o affect_a and_o obstinate_a ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o ii_o by_o its_o efficient_a and_o exemplary_a cause_n but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o i._o the_o first_o illustration_n be_v from_o the_o opposite_a ignorance_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o why_o be_v this_o allege_v i_o answer_v partly_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o deal_v withal_o than_o the_o blind_a world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o thy_o righteous_a and_o wise_a constitution_n thou_o have_v appoint_v different_a recompense_n to_o man_n of_o different_a state_n but_o now_o they_o have_v know_v thou_o but_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o partly_o in_o commend_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n the_o world_n neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v yea_o rather_o hate_v and_o persecute_v thou_o in_o the_o original_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o so_o that_o neither_o hinder_v by_o fear_n nor_o snare_n the_o ruler_n and_o great_a man_n be_v against_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n the_o multitude_n blind_a and_o obstinate_a yet_o the_o disciple_n know_v he_o and_o own_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n or_o one_o send_v of_o god_n 1._o observe_v that_o it_o be_v exceed_o praiseworthy_a to_o own_o christ_n when_o other_o disow_v he_o and_o reject_v he_o to_o own_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n blindness_n and_o madness_n against_o 〈◊〉_d now_o he_o be_v public_o receive_v among_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o own_o his_o now_o as_o those_o

what_o they_o know_v not_o natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o suppose_v they_o use_v the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n to_o help_v the_o native_a light_n of_o reason_n with_o industry_n yet_o their_o eye_n be_v blind_a how_o erroneous_a in_o religion_n be_v the_o civil_a nation_n rom._n 1.22_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n very_o foolish_a in_o matter_n of_o worship_n the_o roman_n place_v fear_v humane_a passion_n and_o every_o paltry_a thing_n among_o their_o go_n the_o rude_a and_o more_o brutish_a nation_n worship_v only_o the_o sun_n and_o thunder_n thing_n great_a and_o wonderful_a and_o still_o now_o we_o see_v great_a scholar_n give_v over_o to_o fond_a superstition_n nay_o go_v high_o suppose_v beside_o the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n nature_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o we_o see_v great_a scholar_n very_o defective_a in_o the_o most_o useful_a and_o practical_a point_n nicodemus_n a_o teacher_n in_o israel_n know_v not_o regeneration_n john_n 3.10_o usual_o they_o delight_v rather_o in_o moral_a strain_n than_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o err_v in_o one_o point_n or_o another_o usual_o the_o controversy_n of_o their_o age_n they_o be_v blind_v by_o pride_n or_o interest_n be_v loath_a to_o stoop_v to_o truth_n reveal_v and_o so_o be_v outstarted_a by_o the_o vulgar_a surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la &_o rapiunt_fw-la coelam_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o dispute_v away_o heaven_n while_o other_o surprise_v it_o nay_o suppose_v they_o have_v a_o exact_a model_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v pry_v into_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v with_o the_o common_a light_n and_o help_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o far_o as_o a_o reprobate_n can_v go_v yet_o all_o this_o be_v without_o any_o change_n of_o affection_n without_o any_o savour_n or_o relish_v of_o truth_n this_o speculative_a and_o artificial_a knowledge_n do_v not_o change_v the_o heart_n but_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n many_o carnal_a man_n have_v great_a part_n and_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o ignorance_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o darkness_n live_v in_o darkness_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n ephes._n 6.12_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o large_a territory_n over_o all_o the_o blind_a nation_n 2._o carnal_a man_n that_o own_o the_o true_a god_n and_o profess_v he_o yet_o in_o a_o scripture-sense_n they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o for_o knowledge_n not_o be_v affective_a it_o be_v repute_v ignorance_n john_n 8.54_o 55._o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_a unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n to_o pretend_v to_o knowledge_n without_o obedience_n 1_o john_n 2.4_o 5._o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o their_o great_a part_n they_o be_v but_o spiritual_a fool_n they_o have_v no_o true_a wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v all_o carnal_a man_n titus_n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a out_o of_o our_o wit_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n they_o love_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n with_o delight_n that_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n hurtful_a to_o body_n and_o soul_n natural_a man_n be_v sometime_o represent_v as_o fool_n that_o judge_v amiss_o sometime_o as_o infant_n that_o know_v nothing_o isa._n 28.9_o who_o shall_v he_o teach_v knowledge_n and_o who_o shall_v he_o make_v to_o understand_v doctrine_n they_o that_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o milk_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o breast_n sometime_o as_o beast_n that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o understanding_n psal._n 32.9_o be_v you_o not_o as_o the_o horse_n or_o as_o the_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n fool_n they_o be_v in_o their_o choice_n that_o prefer_v a_o nut_n or_o a_o apple_n before_o a_o jewel_n they_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o look_v after_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o conduce_v to_o eternity_n for_o carnal_a pleasure_n forfeit_v their_o soul_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o very_o wise_a in_o their_o course_n they_o make_v war_n with_o heaven_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o in_o their_o presumption_n they_o give_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n child_n as_o if_o a_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o beggar_n shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n fool_n and_o madman_n challenge_v all_o land_n as_o they_o so_o do_v they_o all_o promise_n and_o comfort_n within_o a_o little_a while_n experience_n will_v show_v they_o to_o be_v fool_n their_o eye_n be_v never_o open_v to_o see_v their_o folly_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o luke_n 12.20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o jer._n 17.11_o as_o a_o partridge_n sit_v on_o egg_n and_o hatch_v they_o not_o so_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_n shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool._n there_o be_v no_o fool_n to_o the_o carnal_a fool_n godly_a man_n be_v only_o wise_a that_o be_v wise_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n use_v it_o inform_v we_o 1._o of_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o reprobate_n lose_v world_n be_v so_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n job_n 11.12_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v ourselves_o angel_n but_o we_o be_v beast_n every_o one_o affect_v the_o repute_n of_o wisdom_n we_o will_v rather_o be_v account_v wicked_a than_o weak_a if_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o a_o ass_n head_n or_o be_v monstrous_a and_o misshape_a in_o his_o body_n this_o be_v sad_a it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o ass_n to_o be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild-ass_n colt_n with_o such_o gross_a and_o rude_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v our_o estate_n by_o nature_n 2._o the_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o reprobate_n world_n it_o be_v good_a to_o think_v of_o it_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v it_o ourselves_o and_o strive_v for_o knowledge_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a if_o we_o have_v obtain_v knowledge_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v pity_v other_o as_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19.41_o 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v over_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n sore_a judgement_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v threaten_v other_o thing_n than_o he_o threaten_v a_o blind_a heart_n and_o a_o vain_a mind_n the_o great_a reproach_n that_o nahash_n will_v lay_v upon_o israel_n be_v to_o put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 3._o positive_a ignorance_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v where_o we_o have_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n god_n have_v no_o child_n so_o little_a but_o he_o know_v his_o father_n the_o blind_a world_n know_v he_o not_o when_o there_o be_v night_n in_o the_o understanding_n or_o frost_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o worlding_n when_o man_n be_v ignorant_a unteachable_a and_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n god_n child_n many_o time_n may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o do_v not_o profit_v according_a to_o their_o advantage_n john_n 14.9_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_o

instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n second_o among_o other_o the_o mean_v require_v by_o god_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v fear_v of_o fall_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o backslide_v 1._o fear_v of_o fall_v heb._n 4.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o with_o fear_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a fear_n be_v careful_a and_o solicitous_a what_o fear_n be_v this_o a_o fear_n of_o caution_n 1_o cor._n 10.12_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v of_o reverence_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 2._o the_o danger_n of_o backslide_v be_v often_o represent_v to_o believer_n to_o increase_v their_o caution_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o own_o disciple_n joh._n 15.6_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n be_v represent_v to_o they_o to_o confirm_v their_o stand_n or_o lay_v before_o they_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o defection_n so_o heb._n 10.26_o 27._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n 3._o the_o promise_n and_o exhortation_n go_v together_o that_o we_o may_v carry_v a_o even_a hand_n between_o despair_n and_o presumption_n compare_v vers_fw-la 12._o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o with_o the_o text_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v because_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o snare_n that_o be_v still_o before_o we_o we_o must_v not_o despond_v because_o of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n covenant-love_n let_v we_o improve_v the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o it_o the_o act_n be_v we_o but_o the_o help_n be_v god_n to_o sin_n upon_o a_o confidence_n that_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o persevere_v be_v to_o cease_v persevere_v and_o to_o fall_v away_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n use_v of_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o 1._o no_o doctrine_n be_v so_o sound_a but_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n will_v abuse_v it_o therefore_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o must_v prevent_v these_o misinterpretation_n 2._o how_o prone_a sinful_a man_n be_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o indulge_v liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v natural_o bend_v to_o licentiousness_n they_o pervert_v christ_n holy_a doctrine_n to_o this_o end_n 3._o with_o what_o abhorrence_n we_o shall_v entertain_v any_o thing_n that_o lessen_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o creature_n subjection_n to_o god_n or_o do_v befriend_v sin_n or_o entice_v you_o to_o make_v light_n of_o obedience_n yea_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o most_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v but_o poison_n minister_v by_o a_o perfume_n 4._o what_o caution_n and_o watchfulness_n we_o shall_v use_v over_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o inference_n every_o one_o draw_v one_o conclusion_n or_o other_o from_o the_o gospel_n what_o use_v do_v you_o make_v of_o it_o many_o that_o will_v not_o say_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v and_o do_v so_o and_o since_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o remedy_n 1._o let_v every_o sacred_a truth_n be_v digest_v into_o holy_a love_n and_o practice_n love_n 2_o cor._n 8.1_o 2._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edify_v and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v practice_n 1_o joh._n 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o when_o truth_n be_v turn_v into_o love_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o deed_n discover_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o opinion_n more_o than_o word_n 2._o let_v no_o mystical_a truth_n be_v set_v up_o to_o avoid_v god_n unquestionable_a natural_a right_a to_o govern_v his_o creature_n or_o to_o infringe_v the_o right_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o if_o that_o be_v abrogate_a and_o if_o no_o law_n no_o transgression_n no_o sin_n no_o duty_n no_o judgement_n no_o punishment_n no_o reward_n 3._o do_v not_o set_v up_o christ_n against_o christ_n heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o do_v not_o set_v up_o his_o merit_n against_o his_o law_n he_o be_v saviour_n but_o to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o sermon_n xvii_o rome_n vi_o 16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a to_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n why_o because_o it_o destroy_v the_o state_n to_o which_o we_o pretend_v for_o man_n can_v be_v under_o grace_n that_o serve_v sin_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o general_a maxim_n evident_a by_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o general_a maxim_n evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2._o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o general_a maxim_n that_o whatsoever_o or_o whosoever_o a_o man_n voluntary_o obey_v he_o make_v it_o or_o he_o his_o proper_a lord_n and_o master_n there_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o know_v you_o not_o q._n d._n you_o may_v easy_o know_v this_o by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n here_o four_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o omnis_fw-la servus_n est_fw-la alicujus_fw-la domini_fw-la servus_n that_o every_o servant_n have_v some_o particular_a lord_n and_o master_n second_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o particular_a lord_n and_o master_n be_v ground_v upon_o some_o special_a title_n three_o this_o title_n as_o matter_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o voluntary_a contract_n or_o consent_v or_o plain_a conquest_n get_v another_o into_o his_o power_n by_o voluntary_a contract_n one_o be_v a_o servant_n that_o bargain_v with_o another_o to_o serve_v he_o either_o whole_o that_o sell_v himself_o as_o a_o slave_n or_o in_o part_n for_o such_o service_n and_o ministery_n the_o one_o be_v servus_n a_o bondman_n or_o a_o slave_n the_o other_o be_v famulus_fw-la a_o attendant_n or_o apprentice_n not_o absolute_o but_o for_o such_o a_o time_n and_o for_o such_o end_n by_o conquest_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o while_o they_o promise_v themselves_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o bondage_n four_o where_o a_o master_n have_v such_o a_o legal_a title_n every_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v his_o master_n aristotle_n make_v it_o the_o property_n of_o a_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v not_o as_o himself_o list_v but_o as_o his_o master_n please_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o man_n understanding_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n observable_a 1._o yield_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v 2._o actual_a obedience_n 1._o consent_v to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v as_o a_o man_n contract_v with_o another_o to_o serve_v he_o 2._o the_o act_n his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o there_o have_v be_v a_o formal_a contract_n yea_o or_o no._n he_o that_o actual_o obey_v another_o be_v to_o be_v account_v his_o servant_n and_o become_v his_o servant_n the_o first_o notion_n

seek_v thy_o precept_n i_o be_o thou_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o be_v my_o own_o unless_o i_o be_v thou_o as_o those_o who_o be_v deny_v protection_n by_o the_o roman_n offer_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a estate_n to_o they_o si_fw-mi nostra_fw-la tueri_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la at_o vestra_fw-la defendetis_fw-la quicquid_fw-la passuri_fw-la sumus_fw-la dedititii_fw-la vestri_fw-la patiantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n sermon_n iii_o john_n xvii_o 3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v here_o our_o lord_n declare_v the_o way_n means_n and_o order_n how_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o so_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o amplification_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n the_o word_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o metonymy_n such_o kind_n of_o predication_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o outward_a mean_n john_n 12.50_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v his_o word_n be_v the_o most_o assure_a mean_n of_o it_o sometime_o the_o principal_a cause_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o this_n be_v life_n eternal_a some_o understand_v these_o word_n formal_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o description_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o rather_o lay_v down_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n and_o show_v rather_o what_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o original_a of_o eternal_a life_n than_o the_o formality_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o eternal_a life_n consist_v but_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v get_v and_o obtain_v 1._o partly_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o use_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v vers._n 7._o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o and_o vers._n 8._o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o vision_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v more_o usual_o express_v by_o see_v than_o know_v vers_n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n 2._o christ_n be_v prove_v the_o reason_n that_o unless_o he_o be_v glorify_v he_o can_v not_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n without_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o effusion_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n no_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v explain_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a or_o life_n eternal_a begin_v and_o in_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o apposition_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o and_o knowledge_n be_v here_o put_v for_o faith_n or_o saving-knowledg_n it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n that_o word_n of_o knowledge_n do_v imply_v ●●itable_a affection_n as_o 1_o thess._n 5.12_o we_o beseech_v you_o to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o that_o be_v reverence_v they_o or_o more_o clear_o to_o the_o present_a case_n 1_o john_n 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o li●r_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o our_o saviour_n understand_v not_o naked_a and_o unactive_a speculation_n concern_v god_n and_o christ_n or_o a_o naked_a map_n or_o model_n of_o divine_a truth_n bare_a knowledge_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a light_n faith_n be_v intend_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o double_a object_n god_n and_o christ_n he_o that_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n know_v he_o for_o his_o reconcile_a father_n and_o so_o lean_v on_o he_o and_o affection_n and_o motion_n of_o grace_n be_v intend_v for_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o only_a happiness_n they_o know_v not_o god_n that_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o portion_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o psalm_n 9.10_o again_o suitable_a practice_n and_o conversation_n be_v imply_v for_o sure_o st._n john_n know_v christ_n meaning_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o that_o in_o knowledge_n all_o the_o genuine_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v include_v assent_n affiance_n practice_n choice_n necessary_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o christ._n literal_a instruction_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o eternal_a life_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v know_v much_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v miserable_a in_o point_n of_o the_o object_n i_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o godly_a and_o carnal_a person_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n as_o fair_a water_n and_o strong_a water_n differ_v not_o in_o colour_n but_o only_o in_o strength_n and_o operation_n i_o confess_v in_o matter_n evangelical_n nature_n be_v most_o blind_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o common_a gift_n they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o knowledge_n as_o to_o the_o letter_n more_o than_o many_o of_o god_n child_n but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o the_o only_o true_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o ado_n there_o have_v be_v about_o this_o clause_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o a_o short_a decision_n the_o doubt_n be_v how_o can_v the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n since_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n do_v also_o communicate_v in_o the_o divine_a essence_n 1._o some_o to_o salve_v the_o matter_n invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o if_o the_o construction_n will_v bear_v it_o what_o provision_n be_v there_o then_o make_v for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v also_o a_o fundamental_a article_n 2._o some_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o and_o personal_o for_o the_o first_o person_n but_o essential_o for_o the_o whole_a godhead_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o plausible_a a_o answer_n for_o then_o christ_n must_v pray_v to_o himself_o he_o pray_v here_o as_o god-man_n and_o all_o along_o to_o the_o father_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v the_o expression_n be_v use_v for_o a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o to_o exclude_v the_o idol_n and_o false_a go_n 2._o to_o note_v the_o order_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o salvation_n 1._o to_o exclude_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n foreign_a and_o false_a god_n such_o as_o be_v extraessential_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o note_v that_o that_o godhead_n be_v only_o true_a that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o the_o only_a thou_o the_o true_a god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o exclude_v who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a god_n not_o without_o but_o in_o the_o father_n john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one._n john_n 14.30_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o not_o divide_v in_o essence_n though_o distinguish_v in_o personality_n such_o kind_n of_o expression_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n when_o any_o of_o the_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o single_o as_o rom._n 9.5_o ●●ere_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o more_o express_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o by_o which_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o godhead_n many_o such_o exclusive_a particle_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n as_o mat._n 11.27_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n where_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o exclude_v who_o search_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n so_o see_v isa._n 43.11_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n act_v 4.12_o neither_o be_v

orasse_n est_fw-la bene_fw-la studuisse_fw-la every_o minister_n find_v prayer_n to_o be_v his_o best_a comment_n so_o shall_v you_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o you_o do_v before_o and_o after_o you_o receive_v your_o bodily_a food_n you_o do_v not_o know_v how_o prayer_n will_v clear_v up_o the_o eye_n psal._n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n there_o be_v some_o excellency_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o what_o we_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n wonder_n at_o the_o excellency_n efficacy_n consonancy_n of_o these_o truth_n a_o man_n see_v far_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o see_v before_o the_o spirit_n be_v needful_a both_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n luke_o 24.32_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n compare_v with_o vers._n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o active_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o it_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n act_v 16.14_o incline_v it_o to_o obedience_n give_v in_o light_n that_o work_v a_o ready_a assent_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n bring_v forward_o the_o heart_n with_o power_n to_o obedience_n in_o dark_a place_n and_o difficult_a case_n when_o you_o have_v no_o certainty_n you_o shall_v cry_v for_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o voice_n for_o understanding_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o cry_v to_o jesus_n lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n mark_v 10.52_o 4._o study_v the_o creature_n god_n be_v know_v out_o of_o his_o word_n but_o his_o work_n give_v we_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o he_o you_o have_v david_n night_n and_o day-meditation_n his_o night-meditation_n psal._n 8.3_o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o most_o noble_a creature_n psal._n 19.5_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o sun_n like_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o rejoice_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o run_v a_o race_n that_o be_v his_o morning-meditation_n when_o we_o walk_v out_o in_o the_o night_n or_o morning_n we_o may_v think_v of_o god_n view_v his_o stupendous_a work_n the_o heathen_n have_v no_o other_o bible_n consider_v that_o the_o huge_a weight_n of_o the_o earth_n hang_v on_o nothing_o like_o a_o ball_n in_o the_o air._n job_n 26.7_o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o north_n upon_o the_o empty_a place_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o consider_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n with_o their_o ornament_n the_o bound_v of_o the_o sea_n the_o artifice_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o small_a creature_n the_o excellent_a ministry_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creature_n one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n 5._o spiritualise_v every_o outward_a advantage_n so_o as_o to_o raise_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n as_o when_o we_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o father_n or_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o mother_n let_v we_o take_v occasion_n to_o exalt_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n as_o from_o a_o mother_n bowel_n isa._n 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o sucking-child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o father_n mat._n 7.11_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o tam_fw-la pater_fw-la nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la pius_fw-la nemo_fw-la so_o the_o centurion_n mention_n his_o own_o command_n and_o government_n when_o he_o desire_v christ_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n mat._n 8.8_o 9_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o sickness_n be_v at_o thy_o beck_n as_o well_o as_o these_o soldier_n at_o i_o in_o your_o carriage_n to_o your_o child_n and_o they_o to_o you_o you_o may_v sublimate_v your_o thought_n to_o consider_v of_o that_o commerce_n between_o you_o and_o god_n so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o your_o calling_n a_o little_a be_v useful_a for_o bring_v great_a matter_n to_o pass_v think_v of_o providence_n i_o press_v this_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o double_a advantage_n it_o will_v keep_v the_o heart_n heavenly_a and_o you_o will_v serve_v faith_n out_o of_o common_a experience_n and_o so_o it_o will_v help_v we_o in_o our_o notion_n of_o god_n for_o if_o limit_a creature_n go_v thus_o far_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v god_n 6._o purge_v your_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o from_o carnal_a affection_n these_o be_v the_o cloud_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o fenny_a country_n the_o air_n be_v seldom_o clear_a bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o we_o usual_o look_v upon_o god_n through_o the_o glass_n of_o our_o own_o humour_n carnal_a man_n fancy_v the_o eternal_a essence_n as_o one_o of_o their_o society_n and_o misfigure_v god_n in_o their_o thought_n 7._o the_o last_o be_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o knowledge_n or_o search_v of_o truth_n beware_v of_o novellism_n 2_o tim._n 3.14_o continue_v then_o in_o the_o thing_n thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o know_v from_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o there_o be_v as_o great_a care_n to_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v as_o to_o gain_v more_o knowledge_n the_o devil_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o our_o change_n when_o we_o renounce_v old_a error_n he_o bring_v man_n to_o question_v truth_n as_o in_o public_a change_n when_o man_n shake_v off_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n he_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o question_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o some_o out_o of_o a_o pretence_n of_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n put_v themselves_o upon_o a_o flat_a scepticism_n and_o wary_a reservation_n hold_v nothing_o certain_a for_o the_o present_a but_o wait_v for_o new_a light_n such_o as_o these_o the_o apostle_n intend_v 2_o tim._n 3.7_o ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v studious_a in_o sacred_a thing_n but_o never_o come_v to_o any_o settlement_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o hold_v to_o any_o principle_n lest_o they_o shall_v shut_v the_o door_n upon_o new_a light_n new_a light_n be_v become_v a_o dangerous_a word_n especial_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n now_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v dan._n 12.4_o aim_n at_o knowledge_n be_v the_o dangerous_a snare_n of_o these_o time_n as_o the_o gnostic_n pretend_v to_o more_o knowledge_n this_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n satan_n promise_v more_o knowledge_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3.5_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil._n which_o example_n the_o apostle_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n 2._o cor._n 11.3_o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o he_o tell_v we_o satan_n turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n vers._n 13_o 14._o now_o for_o your_o direction_n know_v 1._o progress_n in_o knowledge_n be_v rather_o in_o degree_n than_o part_n not_o in_o new_a truth_n but_o great_a proportion_n of_o light_n light_n respect_v the_o medium_fw-la truth_n the_o object_n i_o say_v it_o be_v rather_o not_o altogether_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o present_a practice_n which_o future_a light_n may_v disprove_v and_o retract_v but_o usual_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v rather_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n than_o difference_n of_o object_n our_o old_a principle_n be_v improve_v and_o perfect_v prov._n 4.18_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n to_o know_v god_n more_o and_o christ_n more_o to_o be_v more_o practical_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 5.14_o strong_a meat_n

change_v his_o garment_n and_o shave_v himself_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v their_o clothes_n exod._n 19.14_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o laver_n stand_v near_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o be_v to_o wash_v before_o sacrifice_n therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n o_o lord_n so_o james_n 4.8_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v these_o wash_n be_v frequent_a among_o the_o heathen_n before_o they_o go_v to_o worship_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o special_a purgation_n and_o exoneration_n and_o disburden_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v 3._o we_o must_v converse_v with_o he_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n levit._n 10.3_o i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v upon_o we_o or_o by_o we_o here_o we_o be_v to_o sanctify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n with_o special_a reverence_n and_o holiness_n of_o mind_n those_o that_o serve_v before_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a a_o emblem_n of_o purity_n and_o innocency_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v thus_o express_v rev._n 3.4_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a so_o shall_v we_o here_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v walk_v with_o god_n in_o white_a with_o heavenly_a pure_a soul_n put_v up_o holy_a prayer_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n and_o elongation_n from_o sin_n many_o man_n out_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n will_v be_v devout_a in_o time_n of_o duty_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a if_o a_o holy_a man_n shall_v know_v what_o thought_n you_o have_v in_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o dare_v thou_o conceive_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n what_o odious_a creature_n shall_v we_o be_v if_o our_o thought_n be_v as_o audible_a and_o as_o liable_a to_o public_a notice_n as_o our_o word_n alas_o god_n know_v thought_n as_o well_o as_o word_n all_o your_o carnal_a unclean_a vain_a thought_n be_v know_v to_o he_o therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o will_v your_o holy_a father_n brook_v this_o 4._o we_o shall_v go_v away_o the_o more_o holy_a from_o worship_n you_o have_v be_v with_o a_o holy_a god_n what_o of_o his_o holiness_n do_v you_o carry_v away_o in_o your_o heart_n they_o that_o have_v look_v on_o the_o sun_n go_v away_o with_o a_o glare_a in_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o see_v the_o sun_n in_o all_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o you_o shall_v carry_v away_o the_o inlightning_n of_o worship_n along_o with_o you_o when_o moses_n come_v from_o god_n his_o face_n shine_v he_o have_v be_v converse_v with_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n and_o he_o go_v away_o with_o some_o ray_n of_o glory_n in_o his_o face_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o beast_n in_o noah_n ark_n to_o go_v in_o unclean_a and_o come_v out_o unclean_a god_n people_n be_v most_o full_a of_o indignation_n against_o sin_n when_o they_o come_v from_o god_n exod._n 32.19_o when_o moses_n have_v talk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n at_o his_o return_n see_v they_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o calf_n he_o break_v the_o table_n the_o more_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o god_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o hate_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n when_o isaiah_n see_v god_n in_o his_o glory_n he_o begin_v to_o loathe_v himself_o isa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o those_o who_o have_v effectual_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n they_o come_v away_o from_o he_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n work_v a_o abomination_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o in_o a_o shop_n of_o perfume_n you_o carry_v away_o the_o scent_n in_o your_o clothes_n you_o wonder_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v away_o cold_a from_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o wonder_n to_o come_v away_o from_o the_o holy_a god_n with_o vile_a affection_n here_o you_o come_v to_o make_v experiment_n whether_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a one_o yea_o or_o no_o whether_o he_o be_v original_o effectual_o holy_a the_o syrian_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n dispensation_n can_v speak_v of_o he_o only_o by_o hear-say_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n but_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o experience_n we_o know_v it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n may_v say_v i_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o fire_n will_v warm_v but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v at_o the_o fire_n he_o know_v and_o feel_v it_o so_o other_o can_v only_a discourse_n notional_o of_o god_n holiness_n in_o duty_n we_o come_v to_o he_o for_o real_a experience_n lord_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n sermon_n xvii_o john_n xvii_o 11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v three_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n keep_n through_o thy_o own_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o thy_o name_n or_o by_o thy_o name_n or_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v thus_o render_v by_o thy_o name_n heb._n 11.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n for_o thy_o name_n ephes._n 4.32_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rom._n 16.2_o receive_v she_o in_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o name_n than_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o truth_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v call_v his_o name_n vers._n 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o they_o mean_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n so_o christ_n pray_v keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v in_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v they_o not_o be_v cheat_v out_o of_o it_o by_o satan_n nor_o affright_v out_o of_o it_o by_o persecution_n but_o let_v they_o constant_o hold_v it_o forth_o defend_v and_o propagate_v it_o to_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o thy_o name_n so_o god_n name_n be_v himself_o and_o himself_o be_v his_o name_n so_o exod._n 23.21_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o glory_n with_o i_o so_o by_o thy_o name_n be_v by_o thyself_o thy_o power_n mercy_n goodness_n truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n by_o thy_o gracious_a assistance_n 3._o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n to_o show_v forth_o thy_o mercy_n truth_n faithfulness_n these_o exposition_n may_v be_v compound_v keep_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n or_o the_o worship_n and_o profession_n of_o thy_o name_n by_o thy_o power_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n to_o discover_v thy_o mercy_n and_o truth_n thy_o mercy_n in_o take_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n thy_o truth_n in_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o point_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o their_o conservation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o graece_fw-la be_v sure_a and_o certain_a 2._o that_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o god_n name_n by_o his_o power_n for_o his_o glory_n doct._n 1._o that_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o their_o conservation_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a i._o i_o shall_v show_v how_o i_o build_v the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n on_o this_o place_n ii_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n confirm_v it_o by_o other_o ground_n i._o how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n be_v build_v on_o this_o place_n christ_n have_v beg_v it_o and_o he_o beg_v it_o for_o all_o

up_o there_o can_v be_v no_o water_n in_o the_o stream_n 4._o it_o give_v we_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v when_o we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n incline_v he_o to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o subdue_a his_o carnal_a affection_n he_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o you_o can_v persuade_v a_o man_n against_o his_o own_o sense_n therefore_o when_o man_n have_v taste_v and_o try_v and_o find_v the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v know_v that_o which_o bare_a speculation_n can_v never_o discover_v to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o love_n certainty_n and_o close_a adherence_n they_o find_v all_o make_v good_a and_o accomplish_v to_o they_o they_o find_v the_o truth_n do_v make_v they_o free_a heal_v their_o soul_n and_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n appease_v their_o anguish_n offer_v they_o help_v in_o temptation_n relieve_v their_o distress_n bind_v up_o their_o break_a heart_n etc._n etc._n 5._o then_o the_o truth_n have_v a_o power_n upon_o we_o when_o it_o be_v put_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n they_o have_v a_o inward_a engraft_a principle_n jam._n 1.21_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n they_o find_v not_o only_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n but_o life_n and_o obey_v god_n not_o only_o as_o bind_v to_o obey_v but_o as_o incline_v to_o obey_v there_o need_v no_o great_a enforce_v 1_o thess._n 4.9_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o prov._n 2.10_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n it_o become_v another_o nature_n to_o we_o if_o it_o enter_v upon_o the_o mind_n only_o it_o beget_v but_o a_o lazy_a and_o faint_a inclination_n 6._o it_o beget_v a_o holy_a conversation_n for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n will_v show_v it_o in_o their_o action_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n believer_n be_v christ_n epistle_n by_o which_o he_o do_v recommend_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o all_o man_n when_o they_o see_v what_o excellent_a spirit_n his_o religion_n breed_v so_o phil._n 2.15_o 16._o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 2._o i_o observe_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o imprint_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o heart_n be_v obedience_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o have_v obey_v all_o that_o knowledge_n we_o have_v must_v still_o be_v direct_v to_o practice_n deut._n 4.6_o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n otherwise_o we_o do_v little_o more_o than_o learn_v these_o truth_n by_o rote_n or_o at_o best_a to_o fashion_v our_o notion_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v make_v they_o hang_v together_o 1._o we_o be_v bid_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n of_o god_n not_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n but_o to_o walk_v therein_o jer._n 6.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o walk_v therein_o their_o disobedience_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o against_o the_o practice_n thereof_o man_n be_v not_o against_o truth_n so_o much_o in_o their_o mind_n as_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o know_v 2._o the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n be_v in_o keep_v and_o obey_v psal._n 19.11_o in_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n not_o only_o hereafter_o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o know_v for_o all_o truth_n especial_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v a_o oblectation_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o keep_v and_o obey_v because_o practice_n and_o obedience_n give_v a_o more_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o taste_n be_v more_o than_o a_o sight_n and_o by_o a_o serious_a obedience●he_a taste_n of_o these_o bless_a truth_n be_v keep_v upon_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o a_o flush_a of_o joy_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o contemplation_n the_o durable_a solid_a joy_n be_v by_o practice_n and_o obedience_n beside_o that_o god_n reward_v act_n of_o obedience_n more_o than_o act_n of_o contemplation_n with_o comfort_n and_o peace_n for_o contemplation_n be_v a_o imperfect_a operation_n of_o man_n unless_o the_o effect_n succee_v yea_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o receive_v this_o comfort_n for_o knowledge_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o obedience_n therefore_o it_o be_v practice_n that_o have_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o 3._o where_o man_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n rather_o in_o the_o light_n than_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o they_o do_v but_o increase_v their_o punishment_n luke_n 12.47_o that_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n all_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o exact_a knowledge_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o hot_a hell_n 3._o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v obedience_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o contexture_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o imprint_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v first_o upon_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o upon_o our_o life_n isa._n 51.7_o the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n so_o deut._n 6.6_o these_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o by_o the_o love_n of_o it_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o holy_a law_n so_o prov._n 4.4_o let_v thy_o heart_n retain_v my_o word_n prov._n 22.22_o lay_v up_o my_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o proper_a repository_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o can_v work_v any_o good_a effect_n upon_o we_o till_o we_o get_v it_o there_o there_o be_v its_o proper_a seat_n thence_o its_o influence_n i_o shall_v urge_v but_o two_o argument_n first_o it_o be_v terminus_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o action_n that_o come_v inward_a the_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n look_v after_o prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n he_o command_v the_o ear_n but_o still_o his_o command_n reach_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n wherein_o christ_n dwell_v eph._n 3.17_o not_o in_o the_o ear_n tongue_n or_o brain_n till_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o be_v as_o nothing_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o still_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n nothing_o be_v prize_v by_o god_n but_o what_o come_v thence_o man_n care_v not_o for_o obsequious_a compliance_n without_o the_o heart_n 2_o king_n 10.15_o be_v thy_o heart_n right_a as_o my_o heart_n be_v with_o thy_o heart_n some_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o religion_n or_o some_o superficial_a practice_n but_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o god_n though_o thou_o pray_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi pay_v thy_o vow_n with_o the_o harlot_n prov._n 7._o kiss_v christ_n with_o judas_n offer_v sacrifice_n with_o cain_n fast_o with_o jesabel_n sell_v thy_o inheritance_n for_o a_o public_a good_a as_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o heart_n judas_n be_v a_o disciple_n yet_o satan_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n luke_n 22.2_o ananias_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o satan_n fill_v his_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 5.3_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n act_v 8.22_o the_o great_a defect_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n second_o it_o be_v fons_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o those_o action_n which_o look_v outward_a as_o prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o

this_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v be_v it_o be_v twofold_a that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o sense_n cease_v for_o a_o time_n to_o do_v their_o office_n that_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o secure_a state_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a moral_a and_o spiritual_a 1._o moral_a when_o reason_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a and_o useless_a to_o we_o a_o man_n do_v not_o act_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n psal._n 94.8_o oh_o you_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a and_o psa._n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n psa._n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n if_o man_n do_v improve_v common_a principle_n show_v themselves_o man_n they_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o that_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o allow_v themselves_o in_o part_v this_o sleep_n of_o reason_n may_v befall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v nor_o turn_v their_o mind_n to_o their_o affair_n nor_o act_n as_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_a 2._o spiritual_a sleep_v here_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o when_o grace_n be_v not_o lively_a and_o keep_v in_o exercise_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o those_o three_o theological_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n a_o weak_a dead_a faith_n a_o feeble_a sleepy_a love_n a_o cold_a and_o careless_a hope_n 1._o a_o weak_a and_o dead_a faith_n that_o consist_v more_o in_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n than_o a_o lively_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o godliness_n a_o dead_a oppinionative_n belief_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o carnal_a life_n jam._n 2.20_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o they_o in_o word_n only_o not_o in_o power_n it_o put_v no_o life_n into_o what_o we_o do_v believe_v 1_o thes._n 2.13_o do_v not_o work_v effectual_o this_o will_v fit_v the_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n but_o alas_o the_o wise_a have_v their_o drowsy_a fit_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v god_n christ_n heaven_n and_o hell_n have_v not_o such_o a_o lively_a influence_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o blandishment_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n faith_n be_v fall_v asleep_o ready_a to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o be_v govern_v more_o by_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n than_o by_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n the_o heart_n be_v keep_v strange_a to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o with_o carnal_a project_n more_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v 2._o a_o feeble_a sleepy_a love_n which_o do_v not_o level_a and_o direct_v our_o action_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o live_v too_o much_o to_o themselves_o love_n in_o vigour_n do_v over-rule_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o and_o this_o keep_v we_o more_o sincere_a and_o uniform_a in_o our_o course_n always_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a end_n 3._o a_o cold_a and_o careless_a hope_n when_o there_o be_v not_o that_o earnest_n and_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v which_o do_v fortify_v we_o against_o the_o allurement_n of_o sense_n math._n 6.19_o 20_o 21._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v their_o true_a treasure_n second_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sleepiness_n be_v see_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o some_o intermission_n of_o their_o care_n and_o caution_n watch_v be_v a_o diligent_a take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o way_n so_o as_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o constant_a danger_n of_o sin_n that_o come_v on_o we_o by_o insensible_a degree_n psa._n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n the_o best_a be_v surprise_v and_o corruption_n often_o break_v out_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o christ_n of_o the_o damsel_n they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o overtake_v by_o their_o inadvertency_n gal._n 6.1_o or_o overbear_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n jam._n 1.14_o inconsiderate_o and_o sudden_o surprise_v with_o some_o sin_n so_o subtle_a and_o assiduous_a be_v satan_n in_o tempt_v and_o so_o ready_a be_v corruption_n to_o close_v with_o the_o temptation_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v that_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v but_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o circumspection_n and_o diligence_n he_o will_v be_v surprise_v by_o some_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o and_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o other_o beside_o those_o sin_n of_o daily_a incursion_n and_o sudden_a surreption_n satan_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o great_a offence_n that_o may_v dishonour_n god_n and_o wound_v our_o peace_n and_o scandalize_v the_o world_n against_o our_o profession_n 2._o some_o abatement_n of_o our_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n we_o be_v not_o always_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o our_o life_n and_o seriousness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n our_o grace_n be_v not_o actuate_v and_o keep_v in_o exercise_n but_o suffer_v some_o decay_n though_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o dead_a faith_n be_v weak_a love_n be_v cold_a math._n 24.12_o there_o be_v not_o that_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o christian_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v live_v but_o lively_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o as_o live_a stone_n nay_o there_o may_v be_v so_o great_a a_o damp_n and_o quench_v upon_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a visible_a difference_n between_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o die_a christian_a all_o thing_n in_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v revel_v 3.2_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v life_n be_v even_o quite_o go_v in_o some_o case_n when_o sin_n have_v make_v fearful_a havoc_n in_o the_o conscience_n 3._o in_o forgetfulness_n of_o non-attendency_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v when_o we_o live_v merry_o quiet_o in_o a_o careless_a and_o unprepared_a estate_n this_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v take_v in_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o two_o former_a in_o the_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a christ_n absence_n or_o tarry_v long_o be_v the_o occasion_n the_o world_n take_v to_o grow_v secure_a and_o wicked_a the_o scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n because_o they_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o in_o the_o degenerate_a church_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v give_v to_o sensuality_n carnal_a pomp_n and_o persecution_n be_v set_v down_o math._n 24.48_o 49._o my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n therefore_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n smite_v their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a encourage_v the_o wicked_a and_o smite_v the_o godly_a with_o censure_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o make_v a_o calf_n when_o moses_n first_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n but_o when_o he_o tarry_v long_o exod._n 32._o and_o as_o for_o this_o moses_n we_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o then_o nothing_o will_v content_v they_o but_o make_v a_o calf_n the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o be_v so_o pervert_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o that_o they_o forget_v christ_n come_n to_o see_v how_o they_o have_v be_v observe_v 1_o tim._n 6.14_o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n but_o now_o for_o the_o wise_a virgin_n alas_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o constant_a wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o think_v of_o

as_o our_o surety_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o law_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o the_o moral_a sense_n and_o accommodation_n and_o then_o in_o this_o plea_n which_o christ_n make_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v we_o may_v observe_v these_o circumstance_n 1._o what_o he_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o 2._o where_o upon_o earth_n 3._o how_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v doct._n they_o that_o will_v die_v comfortable_o shall_v make_v this_o their_o great_a care_n to_o glorify_v god_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o do_v in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o relation_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v i._n what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n ii_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o chief_a care_n iii_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v this_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n i._o what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n here_o first_o quid_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n second_o vbi_fw-la upon_o the_o earth_n three_o quomodo_n by_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v first_o quid_fw-la i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o god_n be_v glorify_v active_o and_o passive_o 1._o passive_o which_o note_v the_o event_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o overrule_a of_o god_n providence_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n shall_v at_o length_n glorify_v god_n in_o the_o event_n psal._n 76.10_o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v keep_v holiday_n the_o fierce_a endeavour_n of_o his_o enemy_n do_v but_o make_v his_o glory_n the_o more_o excellent_a so_o our_o lie_n and_o vnrighteousness_n may_v commend_v the_o truth_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.5_o 7._o pharaoh_n be_v raise_v up_o for_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o valour_n of_o a_o king_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n by_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o disease_n but_o this_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o they_o but_o to_o god_n wise_a and_o powerful_a government_n it_o will_v not_o lessen_v their_o fault_n and_o punishment_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v say_v in_o the_o end_n i_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n that_o god_n have_v be_v glorify_v 2._o active_o we_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o this_o work_n and_o make_v this_o our_o end_n and_o scope_n that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n some_o learn_v their_o schoolfellow_n lesson_n better_o than_o their_o own_o they_o will_v have_v god_n glorify_v but_o look_v to_o other_o rather_o than_o to_o themselves_o we_o will_v have_v god_n glorify_v but_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o event_n than_o duty_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o ask_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v our_o own_o engagement_n how_o shall_v i_o glorify_v god_n but_o what_o be_v it_o thus_o active_o to_o glorify_v god_n answ._n 1._o to_o acknowledge_v his_o excellency_n upon_o all_o occasion_n psal._n 50.23_o he_o that_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o excellency_n and_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o work_n be_v one_o way_n of_o glorify_v he_o god_n glorify_v of_o we_o be_v effective_a and_o creative_a we_o declarative_a and_o manifestative_a he_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o say_v thing_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o that_o far_o below_o what_o they_o be_v we_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o witness_n to_o his_o glory_n he_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o sole_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v and_o bestow_v something_o upon_o we_o which_o be_v not_o before_o this_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o two_o word_n praise_n and_o blessing_n psal._n 145.10_o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n thy_o saint_n shall-bless_a thou_o praise_n refer_v to_o his_o excellency_n bless_v to_o his_o benefit_n both_o must_v be_v do_v serious_o and_o frequent_o and_o with_o a_o deep_a impression_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n upon_o our_o heart_n every_o address_n we_o make_v to_o god_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o due_a praise_n understand_o and_o affectionate_o ascribe_v to_o he_o repentance_n and_o brokenhearted_a confession_n give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v glorify_v his_o mercy_n thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v his_o benignity_n and_o goodness_n petition_v for_o grace_n his_o holiness_n 2._o by_o a_o perfect_a subjection_n and_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o his_o will._n it_o be_v work_n glorifi_v god_n more_o than_o word_n verbal_a praise_n if_o destitute_a of_o these_o they_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a prattle_n job_n 31.20_o if_o his_o loin_n have_v not_o bless_v i_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o warm_v with_o the_o fleece_n of_o my_o sheep_n so_o 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o many_o speak_v good_a word_n of_o god_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n carry_v christ_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n but_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o bid_v he_o throw_v himself_o down_o again_o so_o many_o think_v to_o exalt_v god_n in_o their_o profession_n and_o praise_n but_o they_o dishonour_v he_o in_o their_o life_n god_n be_v most_o glorify_a in_o the_o creature_n obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o law_n or_o providence_n 1._o to_o his_o law_n when_o we_o study_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n col._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o master_n when_o his_o servant_n be_v so_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o please_v he_o i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o mat._n 8.9_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n god_n call_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n isa._n 41.2_o he_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o at_o his_o command_n if_o god_n say_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o country_n abraham_n obey_v 2._o to_o his_o providence_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o he_o when_o we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v and_o can_v prefer_v his_o glory_n before_o our_o own_o ease_n his_o honour_n before_o our_o plenty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n john_n 12.27_o 28._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n that_o satisfy_v he_o so_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v so_o paul_n phil._n 1.20_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n as_o a_o traveller_n take_v the_o way_n as_o he_o find_v it_o so_o it_o will_v lead_v he_o to_o his_o journey_n end_v we_o must_v be_v as_o a_o die_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n whether_o the_o cast_v prove_v high_a or_o low_o we_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o square_n 3._o we_o glorify_v god_n rather_o by_o entertain_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o we_o than_o by_o communicate_v any_o kind_n of_o glory_n to_o he_o and_o so_o we_o glorify_v he_o when_o we_o grow_v most_o like_o he_o when_o we_o show_v forth_o his_o virtue_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o glass_n and_o image_n wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v visible_o hold_v forth_o his_o perfection_n be_v stamp_v upon_o we_o that_o all_o that_o see_v we_o may_v see_v god_n in_o we_o but_o alas_o most_o of_o we_o be_v but_o dim_a glass_n show_v forth_o little_a

of_o christ_n glorify_v his_o father_n on_o earth_n by_o communicate_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o the_o disciple_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o light_n receive_v be_v to_o be_v special_a instrument_n of_o convert_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v manifest_v by_o outward_a teach_v and_o inward_a illumination_n outward_a teach_v be_v necessary_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o spare_o reveal_v by_o former_a prophet_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n know_v the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o it_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o man_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o according_o he_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o beside_o by_o a_o inward_a light_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v it_o for_o christ_n preach_v public_o but_o all_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o but_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13.11_o so_o much_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o herein_o christ_n fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n psal._n 22.22_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n especial_o the_o apostle_n be_v adopt_v into_o the_o privilege_n of_o coheir_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o they_o he_o declare_v his_o father_n name_n than_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n now_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n some_o understand_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o according_a to_o the_o different_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n name_n large_o and_o more_o general_o we_o may_v understand_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v to_o salvation_n concern_v god_n will_n and_o essence_n that_o be_v his_o name_n all_o by_o which_o the_o father_n may_v be_v know_v as_o man_n be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v by_o their_o name_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n will_n and_o essence_n teach_v they_o that_o in_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n his_o substantial_a image_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o send_v he_o in_o time_n that_o he_o may_v take_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n on_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v become_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o life_n eternal_a now_o this_o he_o manifest_v in_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n free_v they_o from_o all_o prejudices_fw-la contract_v by_o their_o own_o darkness_n or_o the_o obscure_a doctrine_n that_o be_v then_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o observe_v christ_n faithfulness_n to_o his_o own_o charge_n he_o open_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n name_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o they_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n and_o you_o that_o be_v master_n of_o family_n shall_v learn_v of_o he_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o teach_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n act_v 20.20_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o you_o teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n we_o be_v to_o draw_v out_o all_o the_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o minister_n live_v honest_o and_o unblamable_o that_o they_o be_v hospitable_a and_o kind_a but_o they_o must_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o read_v god_n name_n if_o you_o hire_v a_o man_n to_o prune_v the_o vineyard_n and_o he_o dig_v in_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o he_o watch_v the_o stuff_n it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n you_o set_v he_o about_o so_o to_o you_o that_o be_v master_n of_o family_n the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n own_o family_n god_n expect_v it_o from_o you_o gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o disappoint_v the_o lord_n he_o reckon_v upon_o it_o your_o family_n shall_v be_v a_o little_a flock_n a_o little_a church_n family_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n oh_o how_o sweet_a will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v if_o we_o can_v say_v as_o christ_n we_o concern_v our_o flock_n you_o concern_v your_o family_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o they_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n 2._o observe_v the_o earnest_a desire_n christ_n have_v to_o glorify_v his_o father_n by_o live_v teach_v die_a thy_o name_n thy_o word_n oh_o that_o we_o will_v learn_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v content_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o observe_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v certainty_n its_o clearness_n 1._o it_o be_v certainty_n it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n forge_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n but_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n into_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o convey_v to_o we_o in_o this_o word_n you_o have_v the_o father_n heart_n christ_n tell_v it_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v the_o original_a author_n heb._n 1.2_o in_o these_o last_o time_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o new-testament_n prophet_n the_o first_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n but_o god_n own_o son_n the_o messenger_z of_o the_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o confession_n though_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o we_o immediate_o in_o person_n yet_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v their_o light_n from_o christ._n therefore_o he_o that_o read_v the_o word_n shall_v seem_v to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o whisper_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o secret_a 2._o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n christ_n know_v all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v manifest_v his_o name_n to_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o light_n shine_v if_o we_o see_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o what_o a_o advantage_n have_v we_o above_o the_o gentile_n and_o above_o the_o jew_n 1._o above_o the_o gentile_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n somewhat_o of_o his_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1.20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n some_o character_n there_o be_v in_o conscience_n though_o horrible_o deface_v but_o alas_o the_o further_a reach_n of_o nature_n come_v short_a of_o salvation_n nature_n be_v blind_a as_o well_o as_o lame_a in_o thing_n supernatural_a there_o be_v some_o few_o remain_v of_o light_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n alive_a in_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o moral_a business_n when_o nature_n put_v on_o the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n still_o she_o be_v blind_a there_o be_v many_o invention_n to_o polish_v reason_n to_o sharpen_v discourse_n there_o be_v logic_n for_o language_n rhetoric_n for_o government_n and_o equity_n law_n for_o health_n physic_n for_o manner_n ethic_n for_o society_n of_o man_n politic_n for_o family_n economic_n but_o for_o worship_n nothing_o their_o pierce_a wit_n be_v there_o blunt_a man_n be_v natural_o wise_a for_o every_o thing_n but_o to_o maintain_v a_o respect_n between_o he_o and_o god_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v they_o know_v not_o their_o knowledge_n be_v rather_o a_o mist_n than_o a_o light_n his_o work_n tell_v they_o that_o

die_v this_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n but_o secure_v we_o against_o our_o fear_n isa._n 35.10_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v fly_v away_o once_o in_o christ_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o preserve_v the_o leaven_n and_o the_o dough_n can_v never_o be_v sever_v when_o knead_v together_o so_o neither_o can_v you_o from_o christ._n grace_n will_v be_v little_a better_o than_o temporal_a thing_n if_o it_o do_v yield_v but_o temporary_a refreshment_n you_o be_v sure_a that_o nothing_o shall_v cut_v you_o off_o from_o enjoy_v god_n for_o nothing_o shall_v altogether_o cause_v you_o to_o cease_v to_o love_v god_n the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v be_v trouble_v though_o their_o grace_n shall_v not_o fail_v if_o their_o privilege_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o you_o be_v sure_a of_o both_o god_n will_v maintain_v a_o spark_n and_o the_o seed_n remain_v and_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n be_v sure_a too_o this_o be_v figure_v under_o the_o law_n a_o israelite_n can_v never_o whole_o alienate_v his_o title_n to_o the_o land_n leu._n 25.23_o the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v sell_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o land_n be_v i_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n with_o i_o his_o title_n to_o the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v sell_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o spiritual_a inheritance_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v alienate_v from_o we_o he_o may_v for_o a_o while_n alienate_v and_o pass_v away_o his_o inheritance_n yet_o the_o property_n remain_v he_o know_v it_o will_v return_v again_o so_o here_o god_n child_n be_v never_o disinherit_v by_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v coheir_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o whole_a patrimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o god_n will_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o entail_v nor_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o every_o offence_n which_o his_o child_n commit_v to_o insure_v we_o he_o have_v not_o only_o put_v the_o entail_v into_o our_o hand_n by_o give_v we_o his_o promise_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o earnest_a and_o seisin_n in_o part_n and_o he_o have_v choose_v a_o feoffee_n in_o trust_n to_o keep_v the_o estate_n for_o we_o our_o heavenly_a patrimony_n be_v keep_v safe_a in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a we_o forfeit_v it_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o action_n but_o the_o trust_n stand_v still_o enroll_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o cancel_v christ_n be_v to_o look_v to_o that_o and_o it_o be_v convey_v in_o and_o by_o he_o as_o the_o first_o heir_n he_o be_v to_o interpose_v his_o merit_n as_o under_o the_o law_n if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o able_a to_o redeem_v the_o inheritance_n the_o kinsman_n be_v to_o redeem_v it_o christ_n be_v our_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v our_o goal_n and_o make_v all_o firm_a and_o sure_a between_o god_n and_o we_o it_o be_v true_a we_o lose_v the_o evidence_n that_o be_v in_o our_o keep_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n but_o the_o estate_n be_v undefeizable_a and_o can_v be_v make_v away_o from_o we_o well_o then_o you_o see_v that_o grace_n be_v keep_v and_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n be_v keep_v o_o what_o a_o sweet_a comfort_n be_v this_o but_o now_o because_o comfort_n be_v never_o prize_v but_o in_o their_o season_n man_n that_o have_v not_o be_v exercise_v in_o spiritual_a comfort_n nauseate_a these_o sweet_a truth_n they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o uncertainty_n when_o trouble_n come_v like_o wave_n one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o let_v we_o see_v when_o these_o truth_n will_v be_v sweet_a and_o seasonable_a 1._o in_o great_a trouble_n when_o god_n seem_v to_o hide_v his_o face_n oh_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o hear_v god_n say_v gen._n 28.15_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o will_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o place_n whither_o thou_o go_v and_o will_v bring_v thou_o again_o into_o this_o land_n for_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o until_o i_o have_v do_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o thou_o of_o all_o this_o shall_v better_v thy_o heart_n or_o hasten_v thy_o glory_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v cast_v we_o off_o and_o will_v never_o look_v after_o we_o any_o more_o though_o former_o we_o have_v have_v real_a experience_n of_o his_o grace_n what_o a_o foolish_a creature_n be_v man_n to_o weaken_v his_o assurance_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o use_v it_o to_o unravel_v all_o his_o hope_n and_o experience_n time_n of_o trouble_n be_v a_o fit_a season_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o comfort_n 2._o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o hard_a conflict_n with_o doubt_n and_o corruption_n when_o you_o find_v their_o power_n grow_v upon_o you_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o david_n do_v after_o all_o his_o experience_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27.1_o and_o many_o time_n out_o of_o distrust_n you_o give_v over_o the_o combat_n then_o say_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n one_o come_v to_o a_o pious_a woman_n when_o she_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a conflict_n and_o read_v to_o her_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o roman_n she_o break_v forth_o in_o triumph_n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o sin_n or_o death_n can_v divide_v you_o from_o christ_n christ_n will_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n and_o weaken_v the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o defection_n through_o terror_n and_o persecution_n as_o sanders_n tremble_v to_o think_v of_o the_o fire_n especial_o when_o other_o fall_v fearful_o that_o be_v before_o we_o in_o privilege_n and_o profession_n of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n when_o the_o first_o become_v last_o when_o eminent_a luminary_n be_v eclisp_v and_o leave_v their_o orb_n and_o station_n as_o the_o martyr_n be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o revolt_n of_o some_o great_a scholar_n that_o have_v appear_v for_o the_o gospel_n when_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n two_o eminent_a professor_n fell_a it_o be_v a_o great_a shake_n 2_o tim._n 2.18_o 19_o who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o 4._o in_o time_n of_o dishearten_v because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n grow_v troublesome_a to_o quicken_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n think_v of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n all_o grace_n rise_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o measure_n of_o faith_n loose_a hope_n weaken_v endeavour_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n as_o those_o that_o run_v at_o all_o give_v over_o when_o one_o have_v overreach_v they_o they_o be_v discourage_v when_o hope_n be_v break_v the_o edge_n of_o endeavour_n be_v blunt_v go_v on_o with_o confidence_n you_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o issue_n by_o these_o endeavour_n god_n will_v bless_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o there_o be_v a_o sure_a recompense_n 5._o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o all_o thing_n fail_v you_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v you_o this_o be_v the_o last_o branch_n do_v but_o wait_v i_o will_v not_o forsake_v you_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v all_o that_o i_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v more_o behind_o than_o ever_o you_o have_v enjoy_v death_n shall_v not_o separate_v olevian_n comfort_v himself_o with_o that_o isa._n 54.10_o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n sight_n be_v go_v speech_n and_o hear_v be_v depart_v feel_v almost_o go_v but_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n will_v never_o depart_v oh_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o such_o a_o confidence_n in_o that_o day_n that_o we_o may_v fix_v this_o comfort_n in_o our_o thought_n doct._n 2._o that_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o god_n name_n by_o his_o power_n for_o

so_o in_o the_o body_n each_o member_n live_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a in_o all_o the_o member_n and_o they_o all_o exercise_v their_o several_a function_n for_o the_o common_a good_n 1_o cor._n 12.25_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o we_o be_v not_o friend_n and_o brethren_n but_o member_n 2._o no_o one_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o inculcate_v in_o his_o sermon_n john_n 15.17_o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o will_v you_o take_v a_o charge_n from_o a_o die_a man_n this_o be_v the_o great_a charge_n that_o christ_n leave_v at_o his_o death_n it_o be_v a_o legacy_n as_o well_o as_o a_o precept_n speech_n of_o die_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v receive_v with_o much_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n especial_o the_o charge_n of_o die_a friend_n the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o in_o seek_v his_o life_n sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n they_o use_v this_o plea_n gen._n 50.16_o 17._o thy_o father_n command_v we_o before_o he_o die_v say_v so_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o joseph_n forgive_v i_o pray_v thou_o now_o the_o trespass_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o do_v thou_o evil_a and_o now_o we_o pray_v thou_o forgive_v the_o trespass_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n we_o count_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o natural_a honesty_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o christ_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o disciple_n this_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o he_o leave_v upon_o they_o therefore_o when_o thy_o heart_n begin_v to_o be_v exulcerate_v consider_v what_o love_n do_v i_o bear_v christ_n since_o i_o do_v not_o respect_v his_o last_o commandment_n again_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n last_o commandment_n so_o it_o be_v his_o new_a commandment_n john_n 13.34_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o it_o be_v his_o solemn_a charge_n a_o new_a commandment_n how_o new_a since_o it_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n new_a because_o excellent_a as_o a_o new_a song_n or_o new_a because_o solemn_o and_o express_o renew_v by_o he_o and_o commend_v to_o their_o care_n as_o new_a thing_n and_o new_a law_n be_v much_o esteem_v and_o prize_v christ_n will_v have_v this_o commandment_n always_o new_a and_o fresh_a or_o new_a because_o enforce_v by_o a_o new_a argument_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o so_o shall_v you_o love_v one_o another_o when_o we_o see_v how_o much_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o love_v with_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o love_n experti_fw-la amorem_fw-la meum_fw-la tam_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o inauditum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o love_n indeed_o to_o enkindle_v love_n in_o our_o soul_n christ_n give_v we_o such_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o love_n as_o be_v never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o propound_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o charity_n as_o to_o repair_v and_o preserve_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n so_o to_o show_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o elevate_v duty_n between_o man_n and_o man._n ephes._n 5.2_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n in_o christ_n example_n we_o see_v the_o high_a pattern_n of_o love_n john_n 15.9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o his_o father_n love_v he_o with_o a_o infinite_a love_n yet_o part_v with_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n part_v with_o himself_o and_o all_o to_o raise_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o high_a but_o i_o digress_v 3._o in_o his_o prayer_n that_o which_o he_o reinforce_v again_o and_o again_o be_v unity_n and_o love_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v he_o foresee_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o satan_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v to_o sow_v strife_n corrupt_a nature_n put_v we_o on_o discord_n he_o leave_v some_o apostle_n other_o believer_n but_o all_o man_n wherefore_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n let_v they_o be_v one_o for_o believer_n let_v they_o be_v one._n christ_n that_o leave_v unity_n as_o a_o charge_n in_o his_o last_o sermon_n he_o will_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o legacy_n in_o his_o last_o prayer_n but_o why_o be_v christ_n so_o earnest_a in_o his_o prayer_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a blessing_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o earnest_a for_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o excellent_a i_o will_v not_o digress_v into_o a_o commendation_n of_o concord_n and_o love_n pax_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la landatur_fw-la à_fw-la paucis_fw-la servatur_fw-la all_o commend_v it_o though_o few_o observe_v it_o yet_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a this_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n col._n 3.14_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n or_o a_o perfect_a bond_n the_o cement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o temple_n where_o stone_n square_v by_o grace_n be_v cement_v with_o love_n and_o inhabit_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o keep_v they_o fast_o in_o the_o building_n this_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n the_o join_v that_o run_v through_o all_o the_o square_a stone_n as_o the_o health_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n depend_v on_o the_o symmetry_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o harmony_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o part_n so_o do_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n next_o to_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a blessing_n and_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o love_n and_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o please_v god_fw-we exceed_o to_o see_v all_o that_o call_v he_o father_n to_o love_v as_o brethren_n certain_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o his_o spirit_n than_o to_o see_v we_o divide_v in_o opinion_n and_o affection_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n certain_o there_o be_v much_o in_o concord_n in_o pray_v when_o all_o god_n child_n do_v besiege_v heaven_n with_o uniform_a and_o joint_a supplication_n thing_n stick_v in_o the_o birth_n because_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o to_o ask_v as_o reformation_n stick_v towards_o man_n because_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o to_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n so_o it_o stick_v as_o to_o god_n because_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o to_o ask_v when_o the_o israelite_n will_v have_v god_n help_n it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v all_o as_o one_o man_n to_o ask_v his_o counsel_n judge_n 20.1_o then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o and_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o one_o man_n from_o dan_n even_o to_o beersheba_n with_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o mizpeh_n oh_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o among_o we_o there_o be_v not_o only_a altar_n set_v up_o against_o altar_n but_o prayer_n against_o prayer_n we_o be_v first_o divide_v in_o practice_n and_o opinion_n and_o then_o in_o prayer_n god_n dear_a child_n and_o servant_n be_v divide_v in_o language_n we_o can_v in_o charity_n but_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v act_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n inspire_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n yet_o they_o yield_v a_o different_a sound_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o primitive_a believer_n that_o they_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n act_v 1.14_o and_o they_o be_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n when_o the_o holy-spirit_n descend_v on_o they_o act_v 2.1_o and_o yet_o how_o seldom_o do_v any_o public_a congegration_n meet_v with_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o in_o a_o organ_n when_o some_o pipe_n do_v make_v a_o sound_n other_o keep_v silence_n mat._n 18.19_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n god_n look_v for_o a_o agreement_n and_o harmony_n in_o our_o request_n if_o we_o will_v speed_v with_o he_o 2._o because_o christ_n foresee_v

it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a we_o be_v to_o contest_v with_o public_a miscarriage_n interest_n and_o power_n stir_v up_o the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n sore_a eye_n can_v endure_v the_o light_n nor_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n the_o word_n john_n 3.20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v the_o ethiopian_n curse_v the_o sun_n rev._n 10.11_o the_o two_o witness_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o drowsy_a world_n will_v fain_o take_v a_o nap_n and_o sleep_v be_v it_o not_o for_o some_o bawl_a preacher_n proud_a covetous_a carnal_a man_n man_n wed_v to_o their_o interest_n will_v hate_v we_o if_o we_o preach_v in_o good_a earnest_n as_o a_o good_a thresher_n make_v the_o straw_n to_o fly_v about_o his_o ear_n nay_o and_o error_n be_v more_o touchy_a than_o sin_n a_o drunkard_n be_v more_o patient_a of_o conviction_n than_o a_o seducer_n error_n take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o the_o pride_n of_o reason_n a_o drunkard_n stand_v upon_o low_a ground_n his_o practice_n can_v endure_v the_o test_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o every_o erroneous_a person_n think_v he_o stand_v upon_o the_o upper_a ground_n because_o of_o the_o height_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o the_o plausibleness_n of_o his_o notion_n 2._o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n preacher_n be_v like_o gideon_n lamp_n in_o earthen_a pitcher_n possible_o the_o apostle_n may_v allude_v to_o it_o when_o he_o say_v we_o carry_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o now_o as_o when_o the_o pitcher_n be_v dash_v to_o piece_n the_o lamp_n break_v out_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o adversary_n so_o the_o suffering_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o their_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o advice_n to_o we_o 1._o to_o prepare_v for_o suffering_n 2._o when_o they_o come_v do_v not_o count_v it_o strange_a i._o to_o prepare_v for_o suffering_n it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o suffering_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o world_n hatred_n and_o we_o ourselves_o can_v look_v for_o any_o exemption_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o several_a probability_n to_o show_v when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v trouble_v on_o the_o church_n 1._o observe_v that_o after_o god_n have_v lay_v in_o many_o spiritual_a comfort_n there_o come_v a_o time_n to_o lay_v they_o out_o again_o and_o after_o great_a receipt_n we_o be_v put_v upon_o great_a expense_n the_o disciple_n first_o enjoy_v christ_n presence_n and_o ministry_n and_o then_o be_v expose_v to_o a_o dreadful_a persecution_n john_n 11._o christ_n bid_v they_o make_v use_n of_o light_n because_o darkness_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o never_o be_v the_o gospel_n powerful_o preach_v but_o trial_n come_v 1_o thess._n 1.5_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n and_o it_o follow_v verse_n 6._o you_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o much_o affliction_n god_n will_v try_v how_o we_o can_v live_v upon_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n castle_n be_v first_o victual_v and_o then_o besiege_v heb._n 10.32_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v horrible_a desolation_n after_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n the_o german_n after_o a_o sufficient_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v many_o sad_a year_n 2._o observe_v after_o trial_n and_o reformation_n there_o come_v trial_n and_o probation_n that_o after_o we_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o may_v honour_v they_o with_o suffering_n the_o ten_o persecution_n be_v after_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o marian_n and_o bloody_a day_n be_v after_o king_n edward_n reformation_n god_n will_v have_v every_o truth_n honour_v in_o its_o season_n when_o the_o witness_n have_v finish_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o prophecy_n after_o a_o short_a time_n they_o be_v slay_v rev._n 11._o 3._o observe_v when_o reformation_n stick_v in_o the_o birth_n god_n will_v promote_v they_o by_o trouble_n he_o take_v his_o own_o fan_n into_o his_o hand_n mat._n 3.12_o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n when_o man_n can_v or_o will_v not_o effect_v it_o god_n will_v purge_v his_o floor_n and_o cleanse_v the_o church_n from_o profane_a mixture_n christ_n come_v with_o his_o whip_n to_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n joh._n 2.15_o grosthead_n prophesy_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v reform_v but_o ore_fw-la gladii_fw-la cruentandi_fw-la god_n usual_o tender_v a_o reformation_n to_o the_o world_n with_o a_o judgement_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o the_o reformation_n be_v obstruct_v the_o judgement_n will_v proceed_v ezek._n 24.12_o 13._o she_o have_v weary_v herself_o with_o lie_n and_o her_o great_a scum_n go_v not_o forth_o out_o of_o she_o her_o scum_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n in_o thy_o filthiness_n be_v lewdness_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o till_o i_o have_v cause_v my_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o thou_o when_o the_o pot_n be_v put_v over_o the_o fire_n if_o the_o scum_n remain_v still_o he_o overturn_v all_o 4._o observe_v when_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o god_n own_o people_n the_o end_n be_v bitter_a we_o warp_v in_o the_o sunshine_n the_o dog_n be_v let_v loose_a that_o the_o sheep_n may_v run_v together_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n when_o it_o be_v break_v put_v it_o together_o never_o so_o often_o it_o will_v not_o close_a but_o put_v it_o into_o the_o candle_n and_o the_o end_n stick_v close_o together_o ridley_n and_o hooper_n can_v agree_v in_o a_o prison_n a_o little_a before_o dioclesian_n persecution_n the_o church_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v by_o intestine_a broil_n pastor_n against_o pastor_n and_o people_n against_o people_n ease_n beget_v pride_n and_o wantonness_n and_o that_o make_v way_n for_o contention_n god_n may_v solder_v you_o in_o your_o own_o blood_n and_o effect_v union_n by_o make_v you_o object_n of_o the_o same_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n nazianzen_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o turbulent_a enemy_n many_o time_n prove_v the_o best_a reconciler_n and_o the_o wolf_n bring_v the_o sheep_n together_o 5._o observe_v libertine_n and_o fanatical_a person_n when_o they_o increase_v in_o power_n and_o number_n become_v cruel_a judas_n 11._o wo_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n the_o donatist_n be_v of_o detestable_a and_o accurse_a memory_n because_o of_o their_o insolent_a cruelty_n hos._n 5.5_o the_o revolter_n be_v profound_a to_o make_v slaughter_n man_n that_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o holy_a faith_n after_o some_o profession_n the_o lord_n keep_v we_o from_o their_o tender_a mercy_n the_o arrian_n grow_v bloody_a want_v of_o truth_n be_v usual_o make_v up_o by_o a_o supply_n of_o rage_n lees_n and_o dregs_o be_v usual_o very_o tart_a and_o sour_a 6._o observe_v when_o religion_n have_v receive_v wound_n in_o the_o house_n of_o her_o friend_n and_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n by_o scandal_n to_o think_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n god_n take_v his_o scourge_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o advantage_n he_o stir_v the_o malignant_a world_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o a_o sect_n of_o monster_n the_o gnostic_n by_o their_o impure_a and_o libidinous_a course_n make_v christianity_n odious_a and_o then_o the_o heathen_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o as_o pest_n of_o mankind_n satan_n be_v a_o liar_n but_o never_o his_o lie_n carry_v more_o pretence_n 7._o observe_v when_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o formality_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n take_v place_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a effect_n of_o prosperity_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v out_o of_o misery_n we_o run_v into_o disorder_n therefore_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o return_v we_o into_o our_o old_a chain_n and_o captivity_n that_o we_o may_v wanton_a it_o no_o more_o hos._n 5._o ult_n i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o i_o will_v try_v they_o by_o adversity_n i_o will_v try_v what_o my_o rod_n will_v do_v to_o better_v my_o people_n as_o also_o to_o discover_v hypocrite_n when_o

take_v in_o liquor_n by_o drop_n so_o do_v we_o divine_a truth_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v need_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o that_o your_o understanding_n may_v grow_v familiar_a and_o acquaint_v with_o these_o notion_n isa._n 28.10_o for_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a they_o must_v be_v teach_v as_o little_a child_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v teach_v when_o they_o learn_v to_o read_v or_o write_v to_o know_v letter_n after_o letter_n and_o to_o draw_v line_n after_o line_n we_o must_v go_v over_o it_o again_o and_o again_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v it_o more_o frequent_a inculcation_n make_v we_o to_o observe_v every_o part_n and_o point_n you_o take_v it_o in_o by_o degree_n 2._o our_o attention_n be_v small_a we_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o when_o we_o understand_v it_o since_o the_o fall_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o settle_a and_o solemn_a thought_n the_o rove_a vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n need_v this_o outward_a cure_n when_o truth_n be_v again_o bring_v into_o the_o view_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o mind_n be_v set_v a_o work_n first_o we_o learn_v and_o then_o we_o meditate_v if_o christian_n will_v observe_v their_o heart_n they_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o preacher_n at_o first_o hear_v but_o when_o they_o go_v over_o it_o in_o their_o thought_n than_o it_o work_v spiritual_o and_o they_o consider_v it_o with_o affection_n upon_o a_o review_n marry_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n luke_n 2.51_o we_o mind_v thing_n but_o slight_o there_o must_v be_v apprehension_n before_o muse_v study_n find_v out_o a_o truth_n meditation_n improve_v it_o 3._o our_o memory_n be_v weak_a we_o have_v a_o short_a memory_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n a_o man_n need_v no_o remembrancer_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o worldly_a gain_n and_o to_o revenge_v injury_n but_o as_o to_o good_a thing_n our_o memory_n be_v as_o a_o bag_n with_o hole_n or_o as_o a_o grate_n or_o sink_v that_o retain_v the_o mud_n and_o let_v the_o run_a water_n go_v heb._n 2.1_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v we_o be_v as_o sandy_a ground_n or_o leaky_a vessel_n we_o have_v much_o lose_v the_o practical_a memory_n have_v few_o actual_a thought_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o season_n of_o they_o man_n forget_v what_o we_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o god_n justice_n his_o omnipresence_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o faint_v under_o affliction_n heb._n 12.5_o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o main_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o remember_v we_o of_o truth_n in_o their_o season_n john_n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v another_o thing_n to_o remember_v seasonable_a thought_n be_v a_o great_a relief_n in_o temptation_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v press_v truth_n when_o there_o be_v not_o such_o express_a need_n of_o they_o in_o season_n press_v they_o again_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n 4._o our_o will_n be_v slow_a and_o averse_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o slow_a and_o a_o dull_a servant_n to_o hear_v the_o command_v of_o his_o master_n but_o they_o must_v be_v often_o tell_v he_o we_o must_v be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o as_o christ_n do_v peter_n the_o heart_n be_v averse_a and_o deceitful_a we_o give_v a_o slight_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o demand_v will_v you_o do_v this_o for_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n most_o man_n love_v to_o hear_v as_o be_v greedy_a of_o novelty_n and_o speculation_n expect_v thing_n that_o be_v rare_a and_o less_o know_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o press_v thing_n that_o be_v more_o know_v to_o urge_v the_o will._n 1_o john_n 2.21_o i_o have_v not_o write_v to_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n not_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o new_a doctrine_n but_o to_o urge_v they_o to_o steadfastness_n all_o preach_v be_v not_o to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n but_o to_o gain_v the_o will_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o again_o our_o affection_n be_v changeable_a heat_v water_n grow_v cold_a again_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n to_o revive_v our_o frame_n our_o affection_n soon_o flag_n as_o a_o bird_n can_v always_o keep_v upon_o the_o wing_n and_o remembrance_n work_v not_o so_o much_o as_o present_a excitement_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n to_o put_v you_o into_o the_o same_o frame_n again_o our_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n daily_o arise_v we_o lose_v what_o we_o have_v wrought_v we_o have_v need_n be_v quicken_v anew_o put_v in_o mind_n again_o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o good_a frame_n 2_o pet._n 3.1_o this_o second_o epistle_n i_o now_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o both_o which_o i_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n second_o it_o help_v duty_n 1._o meditation_n the_o mind_n work_v free_o upon_o such_o object_n to_o which_o it_o be_v accustom_v in_o thing_n rare_a and_o seldom_o hear_v of_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o study_n than_o meditation_n to_o search_v they_o out_o 2._o it_o help_v application_n we_o hear_v to_o do_v and_o practice_n not_o only_o to_o know_v we_o do_v not_o hear_v to_o store_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o that_o the_o life_n and_o heart_n may_v be_v better_v use_v 1_o let_v it_o not_o be_v grievous_a to_o you_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n press_v common_a truth_n be_v not_o too_o plain_a for_o our_o mouth_n nor_o too_o stale_a for_o your_o ear_n if_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o sermon_n preach_v again_o observe_v god_n providence_n a_o sparrow_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v i_o consider_v of_o this_o meditate_a of_o it_o do_v not_o my_o heart_n need_v it_o again_o sure_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o god_n direct_v the_o minister_n to_o it_o again_o usual_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v sermon_n with_o a_o unmortified_a ear_n and_o bewray_v a_o itch_n of_o novelty_n as_o the_o athenian_n who_o love_v to_o hear_v of_o new_a thing_n and_o this_o put_v preacher_n upon_o ungrounded_a subtlety_n and_o quintessential_a extract_n and_o so_o the_o gravity_n and_o sobriety_n of_o religion_n be_v lose_v or_o else_o there_o be_v pride_n in_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v above_o these_o common_a help_n the_o most_o learned_a need_v a_o remembrancer_n some_o will_v say_v this_o i_o know_v before_o they_o can_v teach_v no_o more_o than_o i_o know_v already_o 1_o cor._n 8.2_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v but_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o do_v thou_o practice_v what_o thou_o know_v this_o be_v a_o new_a hint_n from_o god_n to_o humble_v thou_o to_o quicken_v thou_o god_n see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v return_v preacher_n shall_v hear_v sermon_n as_o prophet_n study_v their_o own_o prophecy_n as_o godly_a as_o prophet_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o man_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o else_o for_o want_v of_o affection_n in_o music_n if_o a_o man_n hear_v a_o excellent_a lesson_n he_o will_v hear_v it_o again_o the_o second_o hear_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n if_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o any_o it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o do_v more_o deep_o consider_v it_o and_o weigh_v it_o before_o it_o be_v bring_v if_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o we_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o you_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wantonness_n and_o gluttony_n when_o man_n

good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o of_o god_n every_o act_n every_o degree_n of_o holiness_n be_v from_o god_n iii_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v the_o apostle_n i._n that_o be_v already_o holy_a john_n 13.10_o you_o be_v clean_a and_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o now_o sanctify_v they_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v more_o heavenly_a and_o their_o life_n more_o pure_a every_o day_n observe_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v need_v to_o be_v sanctify_v more_o and_o more_o rev._n 22_o 1●_n he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 1._o our_o inward_a sanctification_n must_v increase_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o present_a grace_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v at_o once_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v perfect_a in_o part_n at_o first_o the_o new_a creature_n do_v not_o come_v out_o maim_v but_o not_o in_o degree_n there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o sanctification_n in_o spirit_n in_o soul_n in_o body_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n increase_v by_o degree_n 2._o our_o outward_a man_n must_v be_v cleanse_v day_n by_o day_n because_o of_o new_a defilement_n john_n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o man_n come_v from_o the_o bath_n his_o foot_n contract_v soil_n in_o the_o passage_n your_o person_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o you_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a there_o be_v new_a defilement_n use_v 1_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o present_a degree_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a covetousness_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3.14_o christ_n be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o can_v receive_v all_o at_o once_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n in_o any_o to_o think_v they_o may_v be_v too_o good_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o grow_v better_a we_o begin_v to_o wax_v worse_o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n to_o know_v our_o defect_n 3._o therefore_o let_v we_o use_v mean_n to_o persist_v in_o holiness_n to_o increase_v in_o holiness_n especial_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o breath_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o flame_n ii_o for_o the_o person_n once_o more_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o a_o preparative_a he_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n observe_v holiness_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o they_o be_v inward_o consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o now_o say_v he_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v psal._n 116.10_o we_o speak_v best_a when_o we_o speak_v by_o experience_n this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o get_v sermon_n by_o heart_n we_o be_v god_n witness_n now_o we_o shall_v have_v sound_a experience_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o ezekiel_n be_v first_o to_o eat_v the_o roll_n ezek._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o not_o only_o to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o to_o eat_v it_o minister_n must_v first_o eat_v themselves_o then_o feed_v other_o we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v by_o hear-say_n to_o deliver_v god_n message_n as_o a_o mere_a narration_n but_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n what_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o experience_n be_v quick_a and_o lively_a 2._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n carnal_a minister_n bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v take_v meat_n out_o of_o a_o leprous_a hand_n 3._o to_o answer_v the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n exod._n 29.4_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o blood_n and_o oil_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o denote_v remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_v in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n every_o office_n shall_v have_v a_o solemn_a consecration_n use_v 1_o minister_n shall_v look_v to_o their_o inward_a call_n they_o that_o be_v design_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n must_v look_v after_o special_a purity_n it_o breed_v atheism_n when_o we_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o our_o doctrine_n people_n will_v say_v they_o must_v say_v something_o for_o their_o live_n 2._o let_v people_n look_v to_o their_o choice_n of_o minister_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o eloquent_a and_o a_o experience_a pastor_n second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n or_o manner_n how_o christ_n request_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o thy_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o thy_o truth_n or_o by_o thy_o truth_n o●_n through_o thy_o truth_n as_o vers._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n or_o as_o in_o the_o marge●t_n true_o sanctify_v but_o we_o better_o render_v it_o by_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n so_o that_o it_o note_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o sanctification_n but_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n now_o these_o word_n by_o thy_o truth_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n or_o his_o reveal_v will_n both_o which_o be_v call_v his_o truth_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n as_o vers._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o keep_v they_o by_o thy_o power_n so_o sanctify_v they_o by_o or_o according_a to_o thy_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n but_o this_o exposition_n though_o plausible_a yet_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a because_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n by_o truth_n than_o be_v mean_v not_o his_o faithfulness_n but_o his_o revealed_z will._n now_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n that_o will_v of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v truth_n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v charge_v rom._n 1.8_o withhold_a the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n vers._n 19_o be_v call_v truth_n how_o come_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n the_o apostle_n answer_v much_o of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o they_o but_o this_o truth_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n first_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o explain_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n now_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n law_n and_o gospel_n the_o distinction_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v law_n and_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n chief_o intend_v the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o it_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v truth_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o humane_a write_n but_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o we_o call_v the_o plague_n

the_o sickness_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o kind_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o observation_n i_o must_v clear_v up_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n why_o be_v this_o add_v i_o answer_v either_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n or_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o reason_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o explication_n christ_n will_v pray_v intelligible_o some_o may_v ask_v as_o pilate_n do_v what_o be_v truth_n john_n 18.38_o christ_n answer_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o word_n be_v the_o authentik_a and_o public_a record_n of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v all_o pretend_a truth_n be_v hereby_o to_o be_v examine_v 2._o or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o save_a experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o better_a preach_v it_o to_o other_o than_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o sanctify_v this_o premise_a i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n doctrine_n that_o god_n sanctify_v by_o his_o truth_n i_o shall_v open_v the_o point_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o god_n way_n of_o work_v be_v by_o light_n and_o in_o infuse_v grace_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o understanding_n he_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a creature_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o teach_v but_o draw_v and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n by_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o only_o dispel_v darkness_n but_o mist_n and_o vapour_n so_o do_v a_o save_a light_n not_o only_o dispel_v ignorance_n but_o lusts._n this_o way_n be_v spiritual_a life_n begin_v ephes._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v the_o apostle_n shall_v rather_o have_v say_v and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n than_o give_v thou_o light_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v shine_v upon_o thou_o rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v quicken_v thou_o but_o light_n be_v enough_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o natural_a life_n john_n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o man_n so_o be_v spiritual_a reason_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v once_o spiritual_a enlighten_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n can_v not_o utter_o reject_v they_o there_o be_v a_o notional_a illumination_n that_o like_o a_o winter-sun_n shine_v but_o warm_v not_o leave_v no_o comfort_n and_o profit_n upon_o the_o heart_n but_o a_o spiritual_a light_n be_v always_o effectual_a for_o though_o the_o will_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v distinct_a faculty_n and_o the_o will_n be_v averse_a as_o the_o understanding_n be_v blind_a yet_o god_n do_v never_o sound_o and_o thorough_o convince_v the_o judgement_n but_o he_o move_v and_o incline_v the_o will._n if_o we_o know_v thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n ephes._n 4.21_o the_o heart_n must_v needs_o close_o with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v not_o brutish_a but_o reasonable_a and_o act_v reasonable_o answerable_o ●o_o the_o discovery_n of_o good_a or_o ill_a in_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o prosecution_n or_o aversation_n in_o the_o will._n therefore_o a_o through_o conviction_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o god_n work_v in_o we_o not_o only_o by_o a_o powerful_a and_o real_a efficacy_n but_o agreeable_o to_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n by_o teach_v persuade_v counsel_v nothing_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o this_o moral_a way_n unless_o light_n and_o knowledge_n go_v before_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o false_a light_n truth_n sanctify_v and_o error_n defile_v titus_n 1.1_o according_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v after_o godliness_n right_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n preserve_v a_o awe_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o both_o restrain_v and_o renew_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostom_n it_o be_v truth_n that_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n error_n leave_v a_o stain_n and_o defilement_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n be_v like_o the_o head_n and_o stomach_n a_o corrupt_a heart_n blind_v the_o mind_n and_o a_o blind_a mind_n corrupt_v the_o heart_n they_o mutual_o vitiate_v one_o another_o as_o in_o a_o ruinous_a house_n the_o upper_a room_n be_v uncover_v let_v down_o the_o rain_n to_o founder_v the_o supporter_n ●●low_v and_o the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o supporter_n below_o weaken_v all_o above_o erroneous_a person_n be_v general_o represent_v in_o scripture_n as_o vain_a and_o sensual_a judas_n 8._o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n first_o there_o be_v dream_v and_o then_o defilement_n error_n make_v way_n for_o looseness_n and_o a_o vain_a mind_n for_o vile_a affection_n partly_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n some_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v remote_a and_o lie_v far_o enough_o from_o practice_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o profess_v they_o be_v general_o loose_a nay_o some_o error_n seem_v to_o encourage_v strictness_n as_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a action_n but_o we_o find_v it_o be_v otherwise_o duty_n be_v best_a press_v upon_o god_n term_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n such_o be_v of_o loose_a life_n god_n will_v have_v his_o glory_n keep_v unstained_a idolatry_n be_v express_v by_o whoredom_n bodily_a uncleanness_n end_v in_o spiritual_a hosea_n 4.12_o 13._o my_o people_n ask_v counsel_n of_o their_o stock_n and_o their_o staff_n declare_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o under_o their_o god_n they_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o hill_n under_o oak_n and_o poplar_n and_o elm_n because_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o be_v good_a therefore_o your_o daughter_n shall_v commit_v whoredom_n and_o your_o spouse_n shall_v commit_v adultery_n so_o rom._n 1.23_o 24._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n wherefore_o god_n also_o give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o dishonour_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o partly_o by_o a_o natural_a efficacy_n the_o spirit_n be_v embase_v by_o error_n and_o all_o false_a principle_n have_v a_o secret_a and_o pestilential_a influence_n on_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n we_o lose_v a_o sense_n and_o care_n of_o piety_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n essence_n and_o will_n a_o frame_n of_o truth_n keep_v a_o awe_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o truth_n as_o to_o sanctify_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o falshood_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reverence_n of_o god_n no_o such_o strictness_n unbelief_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o sin_n misbelief_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o it_o in_o error_n there_o be_v a_o sinful_a confederacy_n between_o the_o rational_a and_o the_o sensual_a part_n and_o so_o carnal_a affection_n be_v gratify_v with_o carnal_a doctrine_n 3._o every_o true_a light_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n god_n have_v reserve_v this_o honour_n of_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o evidence_n their_o divine_a original_a james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n bega●_n he_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o great_a change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v by_o the_o word_n a_o moral_a lecture_n may_v make_v a_o man_n change_v his_o life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v a_o man_n change_v his_o heart_n as_o xenocrates_n moral_a lecture_n make_v pollemo_n leave_v his_o vicious_a and_o sensual_a course_n of_o life_n but_o regeneration_n be_v only_o find_v in_o

man_n neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o dam_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n certainty_n not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o feel_v the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o it_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o as_o we_o take_v a_o medicine_n from_o other_o upon_o their_o experience_n but_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o it_o 1_o thess._n 1.5_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n this_o give_v certainty_n at_o first_o we_o believe_v upon_o the_o church_n say_v as_o the_o woman_n commend_v christ_n to_o her_o citizen_n john_n 10.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o preparative_n humane_a faith_n as_o in_o take_v pill_n we_o do_v not_o chew_v they_o but_o swallow_v they_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v dispute_v away_o our_o hope_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o but_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o our_o heart_n 6._o the_o difference_n between_o civility_n and_o sanctification_n civility_n be_v wrought_v by_o mere_a moral_a education_n according_a to_o natural_a principle_n without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o many_o be_v careful_a of_o common_a honesty_n in_o matter_n of_o traffic_n and_o commerce_n obedience_n to_o civil_a law_n be_v restrain_v from_o gross_a enormity_n but_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n but_o in_o true_a holiness_n we_o be_v incline_v by_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o this_o be_v true_a holiness_n when_o we_o conform_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o in_o heart_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v reason_n and_o rule_n reason_n 1_o thess._n 5.18_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o and_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o why_o do_v you_o do_v this_o as_o the_o child_n must_v ask_v their_o parent_n why_o do_v you_o keep_v the_o passove_a still_o all_o must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n john_n 3.21_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v of_o god_n he_o try_v every_o action_n by_o it_o only_o the_o word_n be_v our_o rule_n in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o seek_v to_o it_o as_o our_o guide_n obey_v it_o for_o truth_n be_v sake_n use_v 2._o exhortation_n 1._o beware_v of_o error_n it_o be_v a_o defile_v thing_n the_o more_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n the_o less_o awe_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o carnal_a affection_n be_v gratify_v a_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n discover_v sin_n 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o your_o heart_n through_o the_o word_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o look_v for_o the_o purification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o your_o soul_n here_o i_o shall_v press_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o hear_v how_o you_o hear_v and_o what_o you_o hear_v 1._o that_o you_o hear_v you_o need_v wait_v upon_o god_n and_o hearken_v diligent_o the_o apostle_n infer_v it_o james_z 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n what_o then_o therefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v continual_o you_o will_v find_v some_o new_a enforcement_n or_o new_a consideration_n to_o promote_v your_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n 2._o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v mark_v 4.24_o you_o must_v get_v the_o distinguish_a ear_n that_o as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n so_o the_o ear_n may_v taste_v doctrine_n and_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v 3._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v luke_n 8.18_o that_o be_v wait_v for_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o ●ear_v careless_o negligent_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 10.44_o while_o peter_n be_v speak_v those_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o there_o be_v many_o good_a motion_n stir_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v that_o the_o blessing_n may_v 〈…〉_z from_o you_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o point_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o discuss_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o manage_v this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v show_v i._n what_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o his_o word_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n ii_o where_o we_o shall_v infallible_o find_v this_o word_n or_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n iii_o of_o what_o concernment_n it_o be_v to_o ●e_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o word_n iv._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o carnal_a man_n remain_v so_o can_v have_v any_o assurance_n of_o this_o truth_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o leave_v to_o be_v clear_v up_o infallible_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o light_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n i._o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o god_n word_n or_o some_o outward_a signification_n of_o his_o will._n a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o outward_a rule_n there_o be_v not_o god_n may_v immediate_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o who_o make_v the_o heart_n can_v stamp_v it_o with_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will._n but_o the_o write_a word_n be_v best_a for_o god_n honour_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v man_n a_o rule_n you_o know_v all_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o have_v a_o rule_n without_o themselves_o by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v in_o their_o operation_n it_o be_v god_n own_o privilege_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o rule_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o their_o essence_n and_o in_o innocency_n though_o god_n stamp_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n immediate_o upon_o man_n heart_n that_o adam_n heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o bible_n yet_o his_o rule_n be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o essence_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n if_o man_n be_v his_o own_o rule_n there_o will_v be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o sin_v and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o entrenchment_n upon_o god_n own_o privilege_n you_o know_v it_o be_v god_n own_o privilege_n that_o his_o act_n be_v his_o rule_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v sin_v look_v as_o when_o a_o carpenter_n chop_v and_o square_v a_o piece_n of_o timber_n there_o be_v a_o line_n and_o rule_n without_o he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o his_o hand_n can_v never_o strike_v amiss_o that_o will_v be_v his_o rule_n he_o will_v need_v no_o line_n or_o rule_n without_o he_o but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o no_o creature_n it_o be_v god_n own_o privilege_n that_o his_o essence_n and_o his_o rule_n be_v not_o distinguish_v but_o still_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o rule_n beside_o if_o man_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o reward_n there_o be_v no_o commendation_n nor_o praise_n where_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a necessity_n of_o do_v good_a as_o stock_n and_o stone_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o reward_n for_o not_o sin_v because_o they_o can_v sin_v 2._o for_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n now_o man_n be_v fall_v that_o he_o may_v not_o obtrude_v fancy_n on_o his_o neighbour_n isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o their_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o let_v it_o be_v voice_n or_o oracle_n all_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o outward_a rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n 1._o to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n fall_v man_n be_v brutish_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o carve_v out_o a_o right_a worship_n for_o god_n or_o a_o rule_n of_o

that_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o light_n of_o part_n and_o external_n tradition_n have_v a_o model_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o brain_n but_o these_o find_v it_o impress_v upon_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v light_a and_o fire_n wait_v for_o this_o witness_n six_o by_o the_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o scripture_n even_o to_o our_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o ancient_a it_o describe_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o very_a creation_n moses_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n no_o doctrine_n can_v produce_v such_o record_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o old_a as_o paradise_n where_o god_n preach_v it_o to_o adam_n gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v long_o since_o though_o it_o be_v more_o explicit_o reveal_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n none_o so_o much_o oppugn_v we_o have_v some_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o heathen_n though_o nothing_o so_o ancient_a as_o scripture_n other_o write_n by_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v be_v much_o mangle_v though_o they_o have_v be_v cherish_v by_o man_n as_o not_o contrary_a to_o their_o lust_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v still_o oppose_v persecute_a malign_v and_o yet_o it_o continue_v psal._n 129.1_o 2._o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o breed_v up_o under_o affliction_n enmity_n against_o it_o begin_v betimes_o yet_o still_o it_o hold_v up_o its_o head_n error_n be_v not_o long-lived_a 1_o cor._n 3.12_o 13._o now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_o stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o world_n have_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o nay_o not_o only_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v continue_v but_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v falsify_v corrupt_v or_o destroy_v the_o world_n want_v not_o malice_n nor_o opportunity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bend_v against_o it_o and_o corrupt_a person_n in_o the_o church_n be_v always_o give_v to_o other_o gospel_v gal._n 1.6_o 7._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n etc._n etc._n but_o still_o the_o scripture_n be_v wonderful_o preserve_v as_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n not_o a_o hair_n be_v singe_v not_o a_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v perish_v or_o corrupt_v if_o it_o be_v corrupt_v it_o must_v be_v before_o christ_n time_n or_o after_o it_o not_o before_o then_o christ_n will_v have_v note_v it_o not_o after_o for_o then_o the_o part_n will_v not_o agree_v but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o a_o exact_a harmony_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o lose_v for_o here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a instruction_n and_o guide_n to_o happiness_n christ_n have_v promise_v not_o a_o tittle_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o word_n have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o miracle_n of_o preservation_n be_v therefore_o the_o great_a in_o joshua_n time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n there_o be_v a_o edict_n to_o burn_v their_o bibles_n and_o copy_n be_v scarce_o and_o chargeable_a and_o yet_o still_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v seven_o by_o his_o judgement_n on_o those_o who_o have_v revile_v abuse_v and_o persecute_v this_o truth_n the_o record_n of_o all_o age_n witness_v to_o this_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v destroy_v for_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o murder_n of_o christ_n god_n let_v they_o alone_o for_o forty_o year_n and_o then_o wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o people_n be_v carry_v captive_a contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n the_o land_n lose_v its_o fertility_n look_v into_o succeed_a time_n very_o few_o persecutor_n go_v to_o the_o grave_a by_o a_o natural_a death_n particular_a story_n be_v full_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v on_o they_o julian_n the_o apostate_n confess_v christ_n have_v the_o best_a at_o last_o vicisti_fw-la galilee_n and_o so_o die_v blaspheme_v lucian_n that_o rail_v against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n as_o he_o return_v from_o a_o supper_n his_o dog_n fall_v mad_a and_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n eusebius_n report_v of_o a_o certain_a jew_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o apply_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o profane_a end_n to_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o scripture_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n till_o he_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o fault_n appion_n scoff_v at_o scripture_n and_o at_o circumcision_n have_v a_o ulcer_n grow_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n as_o josephus_n report_v god_n be_v very_o angry_a when_o man_n be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n though_o they_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n rev._n 22.18_o 19_o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n sermon_n xxix_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n ii_o the_o church_n have_v own_v the_o word_n you_o see_v how_o god_n have_v own_v it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v my_o word_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n have_v own_v it_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n to_o the_o word_n 2._o what_o credit_n and_o value_v we_o ought_v to_o put_v on_o the_o church_n testimony_n 3._o how_o the_o church_n have_v witness_v to_o the_o word_n in_o all_o age_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o to_o transmit_v it_o pure_a to_o the_o next_o age_n that_o nothing_o be_v add_v nothing_o diminish_v that_o it_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o transmit_v pure_a to_o the_o next_o rom._n 3.2_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n we_o be_v trustee_n judas_n 3_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v to_o hold_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o pillar_n do_v a_o proclamation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o extinguish_v this_o be_v the_o jewel_n christ_n have_v leave_v his_o spouse_n as_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark._n 2._o what_o respect_v we_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n testimony_n to_o hearken_v to_o it_o till_o we_o have_v better_a evidence_n we_o do_v not_o ultimate_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o ministerial_a as_o a_o royal_a edict_n do_v not_o receive_v credit_n by_o the_o officer_n and_o crier_n he_o only_o declare_v it_o yet_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.14_o it_o be_v a_o preparative_n inducement_n john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n before_o we_o have_v experience_n go_v to_o they_o that_o have_v experience_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o we_o respect_v and_o reverence_n cause_v we_o

ad_fw-la tumulum_fw-la sed_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la testamentum_fw-la say_v optatus_n in_o this_o testament_n he_o speak_v his_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a god_n teach_v by_o oracle_n christ_n when_o bodily_a present_n teach_v his_o disciple_n by_o word_n but_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v write_v isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 2._o make_v it_o your_o direction_n and_o constant_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n all_o other_o rule_n be_v uncertain_a the_o tradition_n and_o opinion_n of_o men._n psal._n 119.152_o concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o among_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n what_o one_o age_n count_v just_a and_o good_a another_o count_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a but_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o settle_a rule_n not_o providence_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o approbation_n nor_o point_n out_o the_o best_a way_n not_o impulse_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v with_o other_o circumstance_n of_o a_o know_a duty_n act_n 17.16_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n act_n 18.5_o paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n not_o necessity_n man_n never_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n david_n eat_v the_o shewbread_n in_o necessity_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o for_o ceremonial_n must_v give_v place_n to_o moral_a duty_n but_o now_o observe_v the_o word_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o speak_v from_o heaven_n gen._n 3.3_o god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o neither_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o you_o die_v what_o the_o word_n say_v god_n say_v psal._n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o path_n sermon_n xxx_o john_n xvii_o 18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o context_n our_o lord_n have_v pray_v for_o conservation_n and_o for_o sanctification_n first_o he_o say_v keep_v they_o through_o thy_o own_o name_n vers._n 11._o then_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n vers._n 17._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a request_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v be_v i_o have_v send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n do_v i_o be_o about_o to_o send_v or_o it_o refer_v to_o his_o election_n and_o choice_n i_o have_v call_v they_o that_o i_o may_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o same_o office_n which_o thou_o have_v put_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o prophet_n i_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o sanctify_v they_o they_o that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n need_v special_a preservation_n and_o special_a holiness_n their_o danger_n be_v great_a and_o so_o be_v their_o temptation_n so_o much_o holiness_n as_o will_v serve_v a_o ordinary_a christian_a will_v not_o serve_v a_o minister_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v double_a to_o other_o measure_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o minister_n be_v double_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o minister_n excel_v in_o gift_n but_o they_o must_v also_o excel_v in_o holiness_n they_o be_v to_o bear_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v resemble_v christ_n more_o than_o other_o do_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o context_n sanctify_v they_o through_o or_o by_o thy_o truth_n for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o mission_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o comparison_n between_o they_o both_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o etc._n etc._n first_o the_o mission_n of_o christ_n thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n here_o you_o may_v consider_v i._n who_o send_v ii_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o mission_n or_o what_o this_o send_v be_v iii_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_v why_o christ_n be_v send_v i._o who_o send_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n thou_o have_v send_v i_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n yea_o the_o son_n send_v himself_o the_o trinity_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o in_o will_n and_o their_o action_n be_v undivided_a why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v to_o the_o father_n thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v chief_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v his_o personal_a operation_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o salvation_n the_o original_a authority_n be_v say_v to_o reside_v in_o god_n the_o father_n he_o send_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n fit_v and_o qualify_v he_o and_o the_o son_n he_o take_v humane_a nature_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o his_o own_o person_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o that_o the_o father_n send_v christ._n the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o offend_a party_n and_o as_o the_o high_a judg._n all_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n and_o it_o chief_o reflect_v upon_o the_o first_o person_n to_o who_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n and_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o it_o chief_o reflect_v upon_o the_o first_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n tender_v the_o satisfaction_n sin_n it_o be_v a_o grieve_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o crucify_a of_o christ_n there_o be_v wrong_v do_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o in_o the_o last_o result_n of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o a_o affront_n to_o his_o authority_n for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o other_o person_n redound_v to_o he_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v grieve_v and_o our_o saviour_n thus_o reason_v luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o wrong_a party_n and_o again_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a judg._n all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v coessential_a and_o coequal_a in_o glory_n and_o honour_n but_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o salvation_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o judge_n and_o chief_a therefore_o christ_n do_v say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o all_o address_n be_v make_v to_o he_o not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o by_o christ_n father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o i_o say_v in_o that_o court_n and_o throne_n that_o be_v erect_v the_o father_n be_v supreme_a and_o if_o it_o pass_v god_n the_o father_n the_o business_n be_v do_v so_o john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o pardon_v comfort_n grace_n all_o come_v from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o first_o cause_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v mat._n 8.6_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o this_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n well_o then_o the_o father_n send_v christ._n eli_n say_v 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o there_o may_v be_v a_o umpire_n to_o compromise_v the_o d●●●erence_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o award_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o party_n offend_v but_o now_o who_o shall_v state_n the_o offence_n and_o compound_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o god_n can_v there_o be_v a_o umpire_n above_o god_n that_o can_v give_v law_n to_o god_n the_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o judge_n himself_o the_o high_a judge_n from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n and_o who_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o arbitrate_v the_o difference_n this_o be_v a_o doubt_n that_o will_v have_v remain_v to_o all_o eternity_n unsatisfied_a a_o question_n that_o never_o can_v be_v answer_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o umpire_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o have_v award_v a_o

life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o father_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o both_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n unity_n be_v his_o personal_a operation_n eph._n 4.3_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o father_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o christ_n have_v a_o hand_n the_o spirit_n have_v a_o hand_n well_o then_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o complete_a object_n for_o our_o faith_n as_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o father_n bestow_v christ_n on_o we_o and_o we_o on_o christ_n as_o marriage_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o union_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o his_o obedience_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n otherwise_o the_o father_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n work_v this_o union_n continue_v it_o and_o manifest_v it_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n teach_v comfort_v seal_v sanctify_v all_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v all_o our_o act_n of_o communion_n we_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o love_v god_n obey_v god_n believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n we_o can_v want_v nothing_o that_o have_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n whether_o we_o think_v of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n the_o son_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o feel_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n election_n be_v of_o the_o father_n merit_n by_o the_o son_n actual_a grace_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n our_o salvation_n stand_v on_o a_o sure_a bottom_n the_o beginning_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n through_o the_o son_n the_o application_n by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v free_a in_o the_o father_n sure_a in_o the_o son_n we_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v be_v thankful_a enough_o for_o this_o privilege_n four_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o by_o the_o world_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o unconvert_v elect_a for_o christ_n have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a in_o these_o word_n neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n verse_n 20._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o reprobate_n lose_v world_n who_o shall_v continue_v in_o final_a obstinacy_n by_o believe_v be_v mean_v not_o true_a save_a faith_n but_o common_a conviction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o faith_n a_o temporary_a faith_n or_o some_o general_a profession_n of_o religion_n as_o john_n 2.23_o 24._o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o jesus_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o men._n and_o john_n 12.42_o 43._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n there_o believe_v be_v take_v for_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v though_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o profess_v it_o or_o if_o so_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o full_a power_n of_o it_o but_o how_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v four_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o holiness_n whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o sanctification_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o union_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n mark_v 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil-doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o also_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o he_o wife_n 2._o unity_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n to_o endear_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o one_o another_o as_o fellow-member_n christ_n will_v draw_v we_o into_o one_o body_n john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_n one_o to_o another_o aspice_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la diligunt_fw-la christiani_n oh_o the_o mighty_a charity_n that_o be_v among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n act_n 4.32_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n division_n in_o the_o church_n breed_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v we_o be_v preserve_v in_o christ_n as_o wine_n in_o the_o hogshead_n be_v in_o the_o cabinet_n where_o god_n jewel_n be_v keep_v now_o this_o be_v take_v with_o the_o world_n 4._o special_a care_n of_o god_n providence_n god_n keep_v they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n dan._n 2.47_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o your_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lord_n of_o king_n and_o a_o revealer_n of_o secret_n see_v he_o can_v reveal_v unto_o you_o this_o secret_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n dan._n 3.28_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshech_v and_o abednego_n who_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o have_v change_v the_o king_n word_n and_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o serve_v nor_o worship_v any_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n dan._n 6.27_o he_o deliver_v and_o rescue_v and_o he_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lion_n joshua_n 2.11_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n our_o heart_n do_v melt_v neither_o do_v there_o remain_v any_o more_o courage_n in_o any_o man_n because_o of_o you_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o earth_n beneath_o act_n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n be_v porch_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o and_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n doctr._n that_o the_o general_a conviction_n which_o the_o lose_a world_n have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o very_a great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n christ_n here_o pray_v for_o it_o let_v they_o be_v one_o and_o why_o that_o the_o lose_a world_n who_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o his_o prayer_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o that_o they_o may_v not_o count_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n and_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o for_o as_o good_a

saint_n overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n religion_n have_v never_o thrive_v and_o spread_v its_o branch_n far_o and_o near_o have_v it_o not_o be_v water_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n christ_n begin_v and_o water_v the_o plant_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o then_o the_o martyr_n keep_v water_v it_o till_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v root_v and_o have_v get_v some_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o it_o spread_v its_o bough_n and_o yield_v a_o shadow_n and_o refresh_n to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n when_o man_n take_v up_o principle_n that_o will_v not_o warrant_v suffer_v or_o be_v changeable_a and_o pliable_a to_o all_o interest_n and_o wriggle_v and_o distinguish_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o do_v mighty_o dishonour_n christ_n and_o make_v religion_n vile_a and_o harden_v the_o world_n and_o feed_v their_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o way_n of_o god_n have_v so_o little_a honour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o little_a power_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n professor_n be_v so_o fickle_a and_o changeable_a this_o make_v they_o suspect_v all_o and_o so_o return_v to_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o vanity_n now_o that_o you_o may_v do_v so_o i_o shall_v bind_v it_o upon_o you_o by_o some_o further_a consideration_n 1._o consider_v you_o be_v god_n witness_n to_o keep_v up_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v they_o on_o to_o conversion_n or_o at_o least_o to_o some_o temporary_a faith_n isa._n 43.10_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o he._n god_n appeal_v to_o those_o that_o have_v most_o communion_n with_o he_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v not_o to_o who_o shall_v he_o go_v for_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o those_o that_o have_v most_o experience_n well_o if_o the_o world_n will_v be_v satisfy_v be_v union_n with_o christ_n a_o notion_n or_o a_o real_a thing_n you_o be_v my_o witness_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ._n in_o a_o epistle_n a_o man_n write_v his_o mind_n the_o scripture_n they_o be_v christ_n epistle_n and_o so_o be_v christian_n the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o study_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v and_o preparative_o induce_v by_o your_o life_n every_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v a_o walk_a bible_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n to_o atheism_n when_o christian_n that_o pretend_v themselves_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o god_n be_v scandalous_a and_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o every_o corrupt_a affection_n he_o that_o take_v a_o christian_a in_o a_o act_n of_o filthiness_n cry_v out_o christiane_n ubi_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v christ_n mind_n in_o word_n in_o a_o christian_a there_o be_v christ_n mind_n write_v in_o deed_n in_o his_o conversation_n you_o be_v to_o be_v a_o live_a reproof_n as_o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n by_o prepare_v a_o ark_n heb._n 11.7_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o when_o he_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o prepare_v a_o ark_n with_o so_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n it_o be_v a_o real_a upbraid_v of_o their_o security_n and_o carelessness_n so_o when_o man_n be_v so_o diligent_a and_o busy_a in_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a it_o be_v a_o real_a reproof_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o lazy_a world_n 2._o consider_v if_o you_o do_v not_o convince_v the_o world_n you_o justify_v the_o world_n as_o israel_n justify_v sodom_n ezek._n 16.52_o the_o wicked_a hold_n up_o their_o way_n with_o great_a pretence_n and_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o prejudices_fw-la you_o put_v a_o excuse_n into_o wicked_a man_n mouth_n what_o a_o sad_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v say_v lord_n we_o never_o think_v they_o have_v be_v thy_o servant_n they_o be_v so_o wrathful_a proud_a sensual_a self-seeking_a factious_a turbulent_a hunt_v after_o honour_n and_o great_a place_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 2.23_o 24._o thou_o that_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n through_o break_v of_o the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o carnal_a professor_n will_v blush_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v consider_v how_o many_o they_o have_v harden_v by_o their_o example_n unsettle_a by_o their_o loose_a walk_n how_o you_o have_v disgrace_v christ_n and_o take_v up_o his_o name_n for_o a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v the_o cham_n of_o the_o world_n to_o laugh_v you_o can_v gratify_v they_o more_o 3._o consider_v the_o great_a good_a that_o come_v by_o it_o for_o the_o present_a you_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n tit._n 2.8_o that_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a part_n may_v be_v ashamed_a have_v no_o evil_a thing_n to_o say_v of_o you_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o take_v off_o all_o advantage_n from_o the_o world_n to_o confute_v their_o slander_n to_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n carnal_a christian_n open_v profane_a mouth_n their_o slander_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o your_o score_n who_o give_v they_o too_o much_o matter_n and_o occasion_n to_o speak_v do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v dog_n what_o care_v i_o if_o they_o bark_v the_o awe_n that_o be_v upon_o wicked_a man_n be_v one_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n preservation_n therefore_o you_o must_v justify_v wisdom_n mat._n 11.19_o but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n justification_n be_v a_o relative_a word_n it_o imply_v condemnation_n the_o world_n condemn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o people_n of_o god_n of_o fancy_n fury_n faction_n now_o you_o must_v justify_v they_o at_o least_o you_o will_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o furnish_v matter_n for_o the_o triumph_n of_o god_n justice_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o will_v have_v further_a cause_n to_o applaud_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n when_o you_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o as_o in_o the_o last_o day_n you_o shall_v together_o with_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n by_o your_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n so_o now_o you_o must_v convince_v they_o by_o your_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n man_n walk_v so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v where_o be_v the_o malefactor_n and_o where_o be_v the_o judge_n you_o shall_v condemn_v they_o as_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o your_o life_n so_o by_o the_o heavenliness_n of_o your_o heart_n sermon_n xxxviii_o john_n xvii_o 22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o union_n of_o believer_n in_o one_o mystical_a body_n here_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o enforce_v that_o request_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o etc._n etc._n his_o act_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o reason_n because_o of_o that_o consent_n of_o will_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o gift_n ratify_v by_o the_o father_n consent_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v deny_v not_o what_o i_o have_v grant_v they_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o glory_n here_o speak_v of_o some_o say_v by_o glory_n be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n that_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n john_n 11.40_o say_v i_o not_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o glorious_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o when_o christ_n wrought_v a_o miracle_n john_n 2.11_o he_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o they_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o be_v fit_v to_o succeed_v christ_n upon_o earth_n thus_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o mean_v the_o image_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o

all_o consequent_a benefit_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n the_o father_n that_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o person_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o work_v and_o can_v have_v no_o high_a cause_n than_o his_o own_o will_n and_o purpose_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n establish_v to_o every_o person_n absolute_a elective_a love_n be_v the_o father_n property_n and_o personal_n operation_n but_o then_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o salvation_n christ_n interpose_v so_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o elect_n ephes._n 1.4_o pardon_v justify_v sanctify_a glorify_v in_o and_o through_o he_o all_o these_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n be_v procure_v by_o christ_n merit_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o more_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v be_v love_v shall_v be_v without_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o obligation_n be_v increase_v and_o not_o mere_o neither_o for_o the_o great_a fullness_n of_o our_o comfort_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v love_v we_o in_o ourselves_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a imperfect_a love_n our_o grace_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o our_o service_n so_o stain_v but_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v this_o grace_n at_o first_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n he_o can_v never_o find_v in_o we_o any_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v love_v we_o god_n can_v not_o love_v we_o with_o honour_n to_o himself_o if_o his_o wisdom_n have_v not_o find_v out_o this_o way_n of_o love_v we_o in_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a prejudice_n against_o we_o our_o nature_n be_v loathe_v by_o god_n holiness_n and_o then_o god_n justice_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o 1._o for_o god_n holiness_n what_o communion_n can_v there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n god_n be_v holy_a by_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n nature_n be_v corrupt_v god_n can_v love_v it_o unless_o he_o see_v it_o in_o such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n be_v psal._n 5.4_o 5._o for_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_n dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n not_o only_o the_o work_n but_o the_o person_n therefore_o we_o be_v hide_v in_o he_o find_v in_o he_o as_o when_o a_o man_n loathe_v a_o pill_n we_o lap_v it_o up_o in_o something_o which_o he_o affect_v god_n abhor_v the_o fight_n of_o man_n till_o find_v in_o christ._n 2._o god_n justice_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o so_o hate_a man_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o out_o of_o justice_n his_o righteous_a anger_n be_v kindle_v because_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n when_o subject_n be_v fall_v into_o displeasure_n with_o their_o prince_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o king_n love_v must_v mediate_v for_o they_o so_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o how_o come_v god_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o point_n of_o honour_n to_o avenge_v himself_o on_o sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o christ_n he_o receive_v satisfaction_n god_n be_v resolve_v to_o manifest_v a_o infinite_a love_n to_o man_n but_o he_o will_v still_o manifest_v a_o infinite_a hatred_n against_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v more_o full_o manifest_v than_o by_o make_v christ_n ●●e_v ground_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n thus_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v take_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o his_o holiness_n and_o between_o we_o and_o his_o justice_n that_o so_o divine_a love_n may_v be_v like_o itself_o not_o blind_a but_o rational_a this_o be_v the_o great_a prejudice_n how_o can_v the_o holy_a god_n the_o just_a god_n who_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o any_o passion_n love_v such_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v the_o question_n be_v answer_v he_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n second_o take_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o ordinary_a acceptation_n so_o it_o signify_v similitude_n and_o likeness_n but_o than_o it_o signify_v not_o a_o exact_a equality_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5.48_o one_o as_o we_o be_v one._n so_o here_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o disparity_n 2._o a_o likeness_n 1._o a_o disparity_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n both_o as_o god_n and_o as_o mediator_n 1._o as_o god_n he_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o who_o god_n have_v find_v all_o complacency_n and_o delight_n prov._n 8.30_o then_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o he_o be_v god_n we_o be_v creature_n he_o the_o natural_a son_n psal._n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o we_o the_o adopt_a child_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n love_n to_o christ_n be_v necessary_a we_o be_v a_o free_a dispensation_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o as_o mediator_n so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o belove_v god_n love_v christ_n as_o the_o first_o object_n of_o his_o love_n after_o christ_n he_o love_v those_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o relation_n begin_v with_o he_o john_n 20.17_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n he_o be_v love_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n we_o as_o member_n the_o head_n first_o than_o the_o member_n he_o be_v love_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n we_o for_o he_o 2._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n god_n love_v we_o with_o a_o like_a love_n 1._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n nearness_n and_o likeness_n 1._o nearness_n he_o love_v christ_n as_o his_o son_n so_o he_o love_v we_o as_o his_o child_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a ecce_fw-la in_o scripture_n 1._o ecce_fw-la demonstrantis_fw-la as_o point_v with_o the_o finger_n john_n 1.29_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o refer_v to_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n present_a and_o it_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n as_o there_o he_o point_v at_o he_o as_o present_v or_o to_o a_o doctrine_n and_o then_o it_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n job_n 5.27_o lo_o this_o we_o have_v search_v so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a believe_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n 2._o there_o be_v ecce_fw-la admirant●s_fw-la as_o awaken_n our_o drowsy_a mind_n more_o attentive_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o lam._n 1.12_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n so_o here_o entertain_v it_o with_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n as_o a_o important_a truth_n 3._o ecce_fw-la exultantis_fw-la vel_fw-la gratulantis_fw-la as_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v ourselves_o in_o the_o privilege_n psal._n 121.4_o behold_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n he_o neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n now_o all_o these_o take_v place_n here_o behold_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o confidence_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n behold_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o wonder_n as_o a_o high_a dignity_n behold_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o delight_n as_o a_o bless_a privilege_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n we_o shall_v believe_v it_o more_o firm_o as_o it_o be_v a_o important_a truth_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o more_o serious_o as_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a truth_n we_o shall_v improve_v it_o more_o effectual_o to_o our_o great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o condition_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n find_v out_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o establish_v a_o mutual_a love_n between_o we_o he_o will_v be_v know_v not_o only_o as_o our_o creator_n but_o our_o father_n and_o indeed_o none_o be_v so_o much_o a_o father_n as_o god_n be_v earthly_a parent_n have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o fatherly_a compassion_n suitable_a to_o their_o finite_a scantling_n never_o have_v any_o such_o bowel_n and_o

the_o way_n and_o see_v jer._n 6.16_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3.15_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n and_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o steadfastness_n of_o our_o own_o 2_o pet._n 2.16_o we_o must_v not_o only_o regard_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o but_o our_o judgement_n must_v be_v balance_v with_o sound_n and_o weighty_a ground_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n when_o the_o posture_n of_o interest_n be_v change_v or_o a_o new_a opinion_n be_v start_v non_fw-la exploratis_fw-la traditionum_fw-la rationibus_fw-la probabilem_fw-la fidem_fw-la portant_fw-la such_o man_n have_v no_o principle_n but_o must_v we_o not_o hold_v fast_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v must_v we_o always_o be_v search_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o a_o wary_a reservation_n and_o be_v never_o settle_v i_o answer_v 1._o for_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o deut._n 12.30_o thou_o shall_v not_o inquire_v after_o their_o god_n say_v how_o do_v these_o nation_n serve_v their_o god_n even_o so_o will_v i_o do_v likewise_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o loosen_v foundation-stone_n though_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o settle_v they_o better_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o certainty_n 2._o for_o lesser_a truth_n when_o they_o be_v already_o clear_v and_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o hold_v fast_o what_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o not_o to_o loosen_v the_o assent_n or_o keep_v the_o soul_n suspensive_a out_o of_o a_o jealousy_n or_o supposal_n that_o something_o may_v be_v say_v against_o what_o we_o now_o hold_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o in_o case_n of_o actual_a doubt_n it_o be_v good_a to_o search_v doubt_n smother_v make_v way_n for_o atheism_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n therefore_o in_o case_n of_o anxiety_n it_o be_v good_a to_o bring_v thing_n to_o a_o issue_n smoke_n make_v way_n for_o flame_n 3._o in_o your_o choice_n be_v not_o sway_v with_o interest_n nor_o vulgar_a prejudices_fw-la nor_o vile_a affection_n 1._o not_o with_o interest_n god_n put_v we_o to_o trial_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v love_v a_o hate_a truth_n the_o world_n be_v a_o blind_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o why_o be_v satan_n call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n he_o throw_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o world_n in_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o we_o can_v see_v we_o easy_o believe_v what_o we_o ready_o desire_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o search_v when_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hate_v let_v the_o weight_n be_v never_o so_o equal_a yet_o if_o the_o balance_n be_v not_o equal_a you_o can_v never_o judge_v of_o the_o weight_n of_o any_o thing_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v prepossess_v and_o infect_v with_o interest_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n as_o the_o water_n when_o it_o be_v muddy_v do_v not_o render_v and_o represent_v the_o face_n 2._o not_o with_o vulgar_a prejudices_fw-la as_o prepossession_n of_o custom_n and_o long_a tradition_n the_o opinion_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n general_a consent_n pretence_n of_o a_o strict_a way_n man_n will_v fain_o judge_v upon_o slight_a ground_n without_o enter_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o save_v the_o pain_n of_o study_n and_o prayer_n this_o be_v but_o to_o put_v a_o fallacy_n upon_o yourselves_o some_o be_v against_o novelty_n and_o when_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v revive_v they_o be_v harden_v they_o will_v not_o change_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o obstinacy_n as_o well_o as_o constancy_n obstinacy_n in_o the_o bad_a angle_n as_o well_o as_o constancy_n in_o the_o good_a other_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o godly_a learned_a man_n who_o person_n they_o have_v in_o admiration_n there_o be_v no_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a synagogue_n be_v occasion_v by_o admiration_n of_o some_o venerable_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n paul_n withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n gal._n 2.12_o when_o his_o credit_n and_o example_n be_v like_a to_o do_v hurt_v other_o be_v sway_v by_o general_a consent_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a follow_v the_o multitude_n the_o world_n have_v be_v against_o christ_n when_o a_o few_o only_o have_v own_v he_o other_o by_o pretence_n of_o a_o strict_a way_n col._n 2.23_o which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o law_n 3._o not_o by_o vile_a affection_n pride_n passion_n envy_n pride_n or_o a_o overween_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n john_n 9.40_o the_o pharisee_n say_v be_v we_o blind_a also_o proud_a person_n as_o the_o great_a rabbi_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n man_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v wicked_a than_o to_o be_v account_v weak_a so_o envy_n at_o other_o when_o man_n can_v be_v admit_v into_o such_o place_n as_o they_o affect_v and_o that_o put_v they_o upon_o error_n and_o opposition_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n so_o passion_n revenge_n and_o discontent_n the_o devil_n work_v much_o upon_o spleen_n and_o anger_n when_o offence_n be_v take_v whether_o just_o or_o upon_o suppose_a occasion_n it_o matter_v not_o many_o in_o spite_n and_o stomach_n have_v turn_v atheist_n or_o heretic_n carnal_a cham_n when_o curse_a of_o his_o father_n begin_v the_o way_n of_o atheism_n 2._o observe_v that_o the_o reprobate_a world_n can_v never_o have_v any_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o 1._o the_o reprobate_a world_n can_v go_v as_o far_o as_o nature_n can_v go_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v two_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o natural_a incapacity_n and_o a_o positive_a enmity_n 1._o a_o natural_a incapacity_n he_o suppose_v a_o sufficient_a revelation_n they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v there_o must_v be_v a_o cognation_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v see_v by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n sense_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o beast_n can_v trace_v the_o work_n and_o flight_n of_o reason_n we_o can_v see_v a_o soul_n or_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n so_o that_o the_o object_n must_v not_o only_o be_v reveal_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o answerable_a light_n in_o the_o faculty_n there_o be_v light_n enough_o but_o we_o have_v not_o eye_n there_o need_v not_o a_o plain_a revelation_n david_n pray_v not_o that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o plain_a rule_n but_o open_v his_o eye_n psal._n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n the_o understanding_n must_v be_v open_v as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 24.45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 2._o positive_a enmity_n they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o solid_a piety_n as_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a when_o paul_n come_v to_o athens_n they_o call_v he_o babbler_n act_v 17.18_o what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v the_o same_o disposition_n still_o remain_v in_o natural_a men._n though_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n by_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o age_n have_v obtain_v credit_n yet_o man_n nauseate_a spiritual_a truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n a_o stomach_n ill-affected_a by_o choler_n cast_v up_o wholesome_a meat_n so_o do_v they_o scorn_v strictness_n and_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n 2._o experience_n show_v it_o take_v mere_a nature_n itself_o and_o like_a plant_n neglect_v it_o soon_o run_v wild_a as_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v barbarous_a and_o not_o polish_v with_o art_n and_o civility_n have_v more_o of_o the_o beast_n than_o of_o the_o man_n in_o they_o judas_n 10._o

church_n for_o this_o purpose_n eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o same_o end_n he_o intercede_v now_o in_o heaven_n heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o he_o that_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n count_v it_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o perform_v it_o eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o judas_n 24._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v not_o only_a to_o we_o but_o to_o he_o iii_o the_o value_n of_o the_o benefit_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v our_o enthral_a soul_n set_v at_o liberty_n 1._o because_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n and_o variance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o be_v the_o abominable_a thing_n which_o he_o hate_v jer._n 44.4_o o_o do_v not_o that_o abominable_a thing_n which_o i_o hate_v it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v the_o great_a distance_n between_o man_n and_o god_n not_o in_o position_n of_o place_n for_o so_o he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a with_o bad_a and_o good_a but_o in_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o heart_n it_o have_v cause_v he_o in_o anger_n to_o withdraw_v his_o gracious_a presence_n from_o you_o will_v you_o not_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o you_o compromise_v and_o take_v up_o and_o all_o enmity_n to_o cease_v between_o you_o and_o heaven_n it_o can_v never_o be_v till_o sin_n be_v mortify_v as_o well_o as_o pardon_v for_o till_o man_n be_v convert_v as_o well_o as_o god_n satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n there_o be_v no_o due_a provision_n make_v for_o our_o enter_v into_o fellowship_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v stand_v aloof_o from_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a sin-hating_a and_o condemn_a god_n and_o so_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o communion_n with_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o deface_a god_n image_n in_o we_o and_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o contrary_a image_n the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n image_n be_v deface_v while_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n rom._n 3.23_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v mean_v his_o image_n not_o his_o glorious_a reward_n but_o his_o glorious_a image_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11.7_o the_o man_n be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v have_v some_o likeness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n similitude_n and_o likeness_n be_v often_o call_v glory_n so_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v the_o beauty_n as_o sin_n be_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v proud_a envious_a revengeful_a joh._n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o the_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n like_o we_o much_o better_a than_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n especial_o since_o image_n favour_n and_o fellowship_n go_v together_o 3._o it_o disable_v we_o for_o god_n service_n while_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o only_o weak_a but_o dead_a let_v we_o take_v the_o soft_a notion_n rom._n 5.6_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v any_o obedience_n to_o god_n sick_a and_o weak_a yea_o in_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n a_o heart_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v feeble_a and_o impotent_a ezek._n 16.30_o how_o weak_a be_v thy_o heart_n see_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o work_n of_o a_o imperious_a whorish_a woman_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v it_o so_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v break_v the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n and_o affection_n but_o be_v easy_o lead_v away_o by_o temptation_n have_v no_o strength_n leave_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o creator_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n to_o sin_n to_o govern_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o affection_n but_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o every_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n pride_n sensuality_n wordliness_n carnal_a fear_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o not_o only_o disable_v we_o for_o our_o duty_n but_o set_v our_o heart_n against_o it_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v it_o dislike_v his_o government_n rise_v up_o in_o defiance_n of_o his_o strict_a law_n so_o that_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a rebel_n to_o god_n if_o this_o law_n be_v enforce_v by_o external_a messenger_n hos._n 4.4_o let_v no_o man_n strive_v nor_o reprove_v another_o for_o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o for_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o admonition_n for_o they_o oppose_v their_o teacher_n urge_v not_o their_o own_o private_a suggestion_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n slight_a all_o those_o that_o will_v oppose_v their_o growth_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n be_v enemy_n to_o they_o that_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n so_o in_o the_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n sin_n set_v up_o a_o command_a power_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n so_o for_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v now_o to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o averseness_n from_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v certain_o a_o great_a mercy_n and_o this_o we_o have_v by_o a_o due_a improvement_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o a_o distant_a evil_n but_o in_o our_o bowel_n always_o present_a with_o we_o hinder_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 7.21_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o urge_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a therefore_o call_v heb._n 12.1_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o this_o inbred_a corruption_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o open_v the_o door_n to_o all_o temptation_n jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v it_o poison_v all_o our_o comfort_n and_o mercy_n and_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o god_n by_o his_o own_o benefit_n while_o it_o use_v they_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.13_o it_o corrupt_v all_o our_o duty_n distract_n we_o with_o vain_a thought_n in_o prayer_n mat._n 15.8_o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o it_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n luke_n 8.14_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v

as_o we_o list_v without_o law_n and_o rule_n he_o come_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o obedience_n to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n luke_n 1.75_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o this_o end_n tend_v his_o doctrine_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o matth._n 5.17_o his_o example_n he_o come_v to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v command_v and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o matth._n 3.15_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o heb._n 58.9_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 2._o christ_n dispense_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n regeneration_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o all_o new_a creature_n may_v voluntary_o keep_v this_o law_n though_o not_o in_o absolute_a perfection_n yet_o by_o sincere_a obedience_n this_o grace_n be_v dispense_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o love_a please_a and_o obey_v god_n this_o be_v that_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o so_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v prepare_v they_o another_o law_n as_o if_o the_o old_a law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v abandon_v and_o abolish_v and_o some_o other_o precept_n substitute_v in_o their_o room_n no_o but_o to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n eph._n 4.24_o fit_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grace_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n 3._o none_o enter_v into_o the_o gospel_n state_n but_o those_o that_o entire_o and_o ready_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v have_v benefit_n by_o the_o sin-offering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o consent_n to_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n sure_o god_n never_o pardon_v any_o while_n they_o be_v in_o rebellion_n and_o live_v under_o the_o full_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n no_o they_o must_v consent_v to_o forsake_v and_o return_v to_o the_o allegiance_n due_a to_o their_o proper_a lord_n this_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o new_a obedience_n or_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o break_n off_o of_o sin_n dan._n 4.27_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n run_v in_o this_o strain_n isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v and_o isa._n 1.16_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o and_o then_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o place_n be_v that_o a_o serious_a vow_n and_o thorough_a resolution_n of_o new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 4._o the_o more_o we_o fulfil_v our_o covenant_n vow_n and_o resolution_n by_o obey_v the_o law_n our_o right_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a and_o more_o confirm_v to_o we_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o full_a and_o our_o comfort_n more_o strong_a psal._n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o and_o gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o god_n love_v we_o the_o more_o the_o more_o we_o obey_v his_o law_n it_o be_v holiness_n make_v we_o more_o amiable_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o delight_n god_n love_v we_o as_o sanctify_v rather_o than_o pardon_v we_o love_v he_o as_o pardon_v and_o forgive_n so_o great_a a_o debt_n to_o we_o but_o he_o delight_v in_o holiness_n or_o the_o impress_n of_o his_o own_o image_n upon_o we_o prov._n 11.20_o the_o upright_a in_o the_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n when_o the_o spirit_n have_v renew_v we_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o be_v make_v object_n of_o his_o complacency_n now_o we_o know_v god_n love_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o we_o act_n and_o draw_v forth_o this_o grace_n the_o more_o god_n reward_v our_o obedience_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o be_v our_o work_n and_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o be_v our_o reward_n and_o happiness_n now_o the_o one_o follow_v the_o other_o john_n 14.22_o 23._o lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o as_o we_o increase_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n we_o increase_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o several_a important_a truth_n 1._o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o perfect_a purity_n and_o holiness_n for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o david_n psal._n 119.140_o thy_o law_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o and_o psal._n 19.8_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n himself_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n have_v his_o character_n and_o impress_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o law_n not_o only_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v but_o for_o god_n to_o give_v it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o man_n have_v in_o innocency_n now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n adam_n principle_n of_o obedience_n be_v also_o his_o law_n and_o rule_n he_o have_v that_o write_v upon_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v upon_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v cleanse_v his_o heart_n and_o way_n he_o must_v study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.9_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o w●y_n by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n it_o be_v not_o guide_n his_o way_n but_o cleanse_v his_o way_n for_o even_o the_o young_a be_v defile_v man_n heart_n natural_o be_v a_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o make_v his_o heart_n clean_o and_o his_o way_n clean_o but_o by_o take_v god_n counsel_n in_o his_o word_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o lust_n may_v learn_v there_o how_o to_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v 2._o that_o this_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o condemn_a but_o not_o from_o the_o direct_a power_n thereof_o but_o it_o always_o remain_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o new_a obedience_n sure_o it_o be_v in_o force_n now_o for_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n give_v to_o man_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n god_n will_v not_o spare_v his_o people_n when_o they_o transgress_v it_o by_o scandalous_a or_o heinous_a sin_n prov._n 1.31_o therefore_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n though_o they_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n the_o eternal_a punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v smart_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o find_v much_o encouragement_n comfort_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o set_v

abba_n father_n wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n which_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n in_o soul_n debate_v have_v i_o a_o childlike_a inclination_n and_o sense_n and_o confidence_n that_o god_n have_v adopt_v i_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o have_v the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o my_o heart_n i_o may_v be_v bold_a then_o to_o enter_v my_o claim_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o where_o one_o of_o they_o be_v there_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o if_o we_o enjoy_v one_o than_o we_o must_v collect_v and_o infer_v that_o the_o rest_n do_v belong_v to_o we_o also_o if_o son_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v there_o than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n one_o link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n draw_v on_o another_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o profit_n in_o these_o collection_n and_o inference_n our_o mind_n be_v usual_o take_v up_o with_o trifle_n and_o childish_a toy_n sure_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v this_o partly_o it_o keep_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o way_n of_o praise_v god_n and_o constant_a rejoice_n in_o god_n if_o we_o do_v more_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o inheritanne_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a our_o thought_n be_v too_o dead_a and_o cold_a till_o we_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o excellent_a privilege_n by_o christ._n partly_o as_o it_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o cheerful_a adherence_n to_o the_o truth_n what_o ever_o it_o cost_v we_o we_o slight_v all_o temporal_a thing_n how_o grievous_a or_o troublesome_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 5.3_o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n as_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n partly_o to_o help_v we_o to_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n while_o eternal_a thing_n be_v in_o view_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a and_o partly_o to_o digest_v the_o labour_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n all_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v whether_o present_a or_o absent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v we_o not_o do_v for_o such_o a_o father_n that_o have_v provide_v such_o a_o inheritance_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o and_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v stock_n our_o mind_n with_o these_o thought_n 4._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o question_v our_o estate_n because_o we_o be_v under_o grievous_a pressure_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o anticipation_n of_o a_o objection_n if_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n why_o be_v we_o then_o so_o afflict_v he_o invert_v the_o argument_n you_o be_v so_o afflict_v that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o inheritance_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o evidence_n of_o our_o right_n than_o a_o infringement_n of_o it_o especial_o if_o patient_o endure_v for_o god_n sake_n see_v thereby_o you_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o son_n by_o nature_n rom._n 8.29_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o if_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o exaltation_n also_o 2._o use_n be_v exhortation_n 1._o to_o bilieve_v this_o bless_a inheritance_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n but_o let_v not_o we_o therefore_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o a_o bless_a redeemer_n and_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o qualify_v for_o it_o by_o the_o almighty_a operation_n of_o the_o conquer_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o happiness_n that_o lie_v in_o another_o world_n and_o we_o can_v come_v at_o it_o but_o by_o death_n but_o be_v there_o no_o life_n beyond_o this_o where_o then_o shall_v the_o good_a be_v reward_v and_o the_o wicked_a punish_v it_o be_v unseen_a but_o it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n have_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o sanctify_v to_o the_o conversion_n and_o consolation_n of_o many_o soul_n throughout_o all_o succession_n of_o age_n and_o be_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o man_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v deceive_v with_o a_o vain_a fancy_n or_o can_v a_o lie_v or_o delusion_n be_v sanctify_v to_o such_o high_a and_o holy_a end_n therefore_o do_v you_o believe_v it_o john_n 11.26_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o if_o you_o believe_v your_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n why_o not_o your_o salvation_n by_o his_o life_n if_o your_o adoption_n into_o his_o family_n why_o not_o the_o inheritance_n both_o privilege_n stand_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n 2._o let_v we_o live_v always_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o that_o desire_n that_o will_v quicken_v you_o to_o look_v after_o it_o phil._n 3.14_o and_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n matth._n 6.33_o that_o desire_n that_o will_v quicken_v you_o to_o long_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o phil._n 1.23_o 3._o to_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.2_o and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n give_v it_o god_n be_v the_o solid_a part_n of_o it_o and_o can_v we_o expect_v short_o to_o live_v with_o god_n and_o upon_o god_n and_o not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o be_v a_o deed_n of_o gift_n from_o god_n the_o security_n of_o infallible_a promise_n nothing_o be_v the_o title_n nothing_o before_o possession_n when_o this_o estate_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o near_o we_o shall_v more_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o revive_v our_o droop_a spirit_n 4._o let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o 1._o despise_v satan_n offer_n heb._n 12.16_o be_v not_o a_o profane_a person_n as_o be_v esau._n 1_o king_n 21.3_o the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v part_v with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n be_v chary_a of_o your_o inheritance_n keep_v the_o hope_n clear_a fresh_a and_o lively_a 2._o wean_v your_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o set_v your_o affection_n above_o and_o not_o on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v your_o father_n your_o head_n your_o christ_n your_o patrimony_n it_o be_v reserve_v for_o you_o in_o the_o heaven_n 3._o live_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o live_v as_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n in_o all_o duty_n to_o god_n love_v to_o one_o another_o fidelity_n in_o all_o our_o relation_n we_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o clear_a vision_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v other_o manner_n or_o person_n 4._o in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n either_o act_n for_o it_o or_o live_v upon_o it_o or_o sollace_v ourselves_o with_o it_o with_o delightful_a thought_n of_o heaven_n sweeten_v your_o pilgrimage_n here_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n if_o god_n call_v we_o thereunto_o patient_o you_o suffer_v with_o christ_n christ_n take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o act_v 9.4_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o fill_v up_o your_o share_n of_o the_o suffering_n providence_n have_v appoint_v for_o christ_n mystical_a col._n 1.24_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o affliction_n fo●_n you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 1.6_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n and_o phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n

benefit_n be_v offer_v to_o invite_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n now_o here_o be_v faith_n believe_v hope_v expect_v and_o resolution_n to_o take_v god_n way_n even_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o sacrifice_v our_o interest_n and_o hearty_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n and_o partly_o because_o much_o of_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n lie_v much_o in_o this_o conditional_a hope_n and_o certainty_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v have_v much_o comfort_n by_o it_o for_o we_o be_v make_v out_o our_o claim_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v or_o considerable_o doubt_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la no_o i_o know_v they_o be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a by_o the_o promise_n but_o my_o own_o qualification_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a and_o clear_a that_o i_o can_v positive_o determine_v my_o own_o right_n but_o i_o have_v support_v and_o comfort_n in_o this_o way_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o run_v not_o as_o one_o uncertain_a for_o i_o have_v reward_n in_o my_o eye_n 4._o there_o be_v actual_a certainty_n of_o our_o interest_n as_o be_v qualify_v which_o admit_v of_o a_o latitude_n for_o it_o may_v be_v full_a or_o not_o full_a firm_a or_o not_o firm_a heb._n 6.14_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v or_o continue_v the_o full_a hope_n remove_v all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n that_o which_o be_v not_o full_a have_v some_o doubt_n accompany_v it_o but_o the_o certainty_n prevail_v and_o be_v more_o than_o the_o doubt_n this_o be_v comfortable_a to_o sail_v to_o heaven_n with_o full_a sail_n rather_o than_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o get_v thither_o by_o many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o we_o can_v say_v 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n in_o short_a the_o more_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o our_o duty_n the_o more_o we_o put_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n sermon_n xxxii_o rome_n viii_o 24_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o hope_n there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o hope_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o hope_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o hope_n in_o god_n all_o thing_n beside_o god_n be_v false_a confidence_n carnal_a man_n hope_v for_o that_o in_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n dream_v of_o a_o uninterrupted_a tenor_n of_o worldly_a felicity_n in_o present_a enjoyment_n therefore_o their_o hope_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o spider_n web_n which_o be_v go_v with_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o besom_n job_n 8.13_o 14._o they_o lay_v their_o design_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o curious_o as_o the_o spider_n web_n be_v weave_v but_o the_o besom_n of_o providence_n come_v and_o spider_n and_o web_n be_v both_o sweep_v away_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o dream_n isa._n 29.8_o as_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a or_o as_o a_o thirsty_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o drink_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o behold_v he_o be_v faint_a and_o his_o soul_n have_v appetite_n a_o false_a hope_n be_v but_o a_o wake_a dream_n which_o fail_v in_o extremity_n and_o give_v but_o a_o imaginary_a refreshment_n and_o satisfaction_n this_o may_v befall_v god_n child_n who_o fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n psal._n 30.6_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o keep_v from_o sleep_n when_o we_o lean_v out_o head_n upon_o a_o soft_a carnal_a pillow_n and_o in_o our_o sleep_n we_o have_v many_o fantasy_n and_o dream_n this_o be_v hope_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o hope_n in_o god_n who_o immutable_a mercy_n and_o truth_n make_v he_o a_o fit_a object_n for_o hope_n psal._n 130.7_o let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n so_o psal._n 42.5_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o he_o have_v the_o sovereign_a command_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o look_v for_o good_a apart_o from_o he_o if_o the_o creature_n say_v yea_o and_o god_n no_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o creature_n prove_v but_o a_o lie_n hope_v in_o god_n be_v that_o which_o we_o press_v as_o our_o respect_n to_o he_o as_o god_n for_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n negative_n include_v their_o positives_n if_o no_o other_o god_n before_o he_o than_o we_o own_o the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n the_o positive_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v cultus_fw-la naturalis_fw-la non_fw-la institutus_fw-la such_o as_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o god_n though_o he_o give_v no_o direction_n about_o they_o if_o god_n be_v our_o god_n then_o hope_v in_o he_o lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o that_o be_v expect_v all_o my_o happiness_n from_o he_o 2._o hope_v in_o god_n be_v twofold_a either_o irrational_a and_o groundless_a or_o a_o rational_a hope_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o solid_a ground_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o groundless_a hope_n which_o be_v irrational_a such_o as_o be_v in_o carnal_a and_o careless_a sinner_n who_o say_v they_o hope_v well_o but_o their_o hope_n will_v one_o day_n leave_v they_o ashamed_a rom._n 5.5_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hope_n build_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o nice_a as_o other_o be_v like_o condemn_a man_n in_o bolt_n and_o iron_n that_o dream_n of_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n when_o they_o be_v near_o unto_o and_o ready_a for_o their_o execution_n so_o they_o hope_v for_o heaven_n with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o the_o holy_a of_o they_o all_o though_o god_n have_v tell_v they_o heb._n 12.14_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o hope_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a dream_n and_o a_o awaken_n time_n will_v come_v this_o hope_n be_v not_o only_o without_o faith_n but_o against_o faith_n this_o hope_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confidence_n that_o god_n will_v prove_v a_o liar_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n rather_o than_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n a_o believe_a satan_n rather_o than_o god_n or_o hope_v 〈◊〉_d god_n who_o have_v declare_v the_o flat_a contrary_n in_o his_o word_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o rational_a hope_n which_o be_v b●●●t_v upon_o solid_a ground_n probability_n or_o certainty_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o rational_a probable_a hope_n for_o hope_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o probable_a expectation_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o hope_v all_o thing_n it_o mean_v there_o not_o a_o divine_a but_o a_o charitable_a prudential_a hope_n we_o hope_v well_o o●_n other_o who_o heart_n we_o know_v not_o as_o long_o as_o nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a charity_n go_v upon_o probability_n therefore_o hope_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 1.7_o our_o hope_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v steadfast_a as_o you_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o consolation_n so_o towards_o god_n 1_o cor._n 9.10_o he_o that_o plough_v plough_v in_o hope_n a_o man_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o good_a crop_n but_o the_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n give_v he_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o success_n in_o temporal_a thing_n when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o event_n will_v be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o hope_n we_o have_v there_o be_v no_o express_a promise_n but_o such_o be_v the_o lord●_n power_n and_o goodness_n common_o exercise_v in_o his_o provincial_a government_n that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o despair_v

the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o protection_n for_o they_o must_v first_o prevail_v against_o god_n before_o they_o can_v against_o you_o 2._o will_v you_o believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o reason_n then_o consider_v what_o be_v man_n and_o what_o be_v god_n and_o set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o his_o wisdom_n against_o their_o policy_n his_o power_n against_o their_o weakness_n his_o love_n and_o mercy_n against_o their_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n what_o do_v we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v and_o man_n to_o be_v man_n compare_v with_o god_n be_v a_o sorry_a feeble_a worthless_a thing_n a_o puff_n of_o wind_n or_o a_o pile_n of_o dust_n nothing_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n sure_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n man_n a_o poor_a creature_n that_o in_o point_n of_o wisdom_n will_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o know_v futurity_n and_o the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o his_o enterprise_n and_o be_v often_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o design_n psal._n 146.4_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n in_o that_o very_a day_n his_o thought_n perish_v leave_v his_o project_n and_o contrivance_n psal._n 2.12_o and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n while_o in_o the_o course_n and_o heat_n of_o their_o undertake_n we_o do_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n what_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v obvious_a and_o sensible_a here_o in_o point_n of_o power_n how_o fain_o will_v man_n do_v more_o than_o they_o can_v but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o providence_n and_o under_o the_o restraint_n of_o god_n invincible_a power_n it_o be_v in_o their_o thought_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a power_n that_o dispose_v of_o all_o circumstance_n all_o be_v in_o your_o father_n hand_n so_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n against_o their_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n psal._n 76.10_o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v the_o frustration_n of_o their_o attempt_n god_n often_o order_v this_o 4._o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o we_o can_v say_v god_n be_v with_o we_o then_o you_o need_v not_o desire_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o fear_v the_o worst_a but_o when_o can_v we_o say_v god_n be_v with_o we_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o the_o person_n be_v right_a that_o he_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o for_o call_v and_o justtify_v be_v the_o privilege_n between_o the_o two_o eternity_n in_o th●_n context_n and_o the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o both_o then_o god_n take_v we_o into_o his_o special_a charge_n and_o protection_n when_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v his_o family_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n titus_n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n these_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n with_o other_o god_n be_v no_o more_o present_a than_o he_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a preservation_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v certain_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o your_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o he_o you_o must_v look_v to_o this_o that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o please_a god_n that_o you_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o if_o you_o be_v renew_v and_o god_n reconcile_v you_o need_v fear_v nothing_o the_o evidence_n of_o both_o and_o so_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o his_o providence_n be_v our_o unfeigned_a dedication_n to_o god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v for_o both_o god_n will_v be_v for_o we_o if_o you_o have_v give_v a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o his_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o it_o he_o will_v be_v your_o sun_n and_o shield_n and_o then_o we_o need_v fear_v nothing_o 2._o as_o to_o our_o cause_n it_o must_v be_v good_a take_v god_n side_n against_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n 2_o chron._n 15.2_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o 2_o chron._n 13.9_o 10._o with_o they_o be_v golden_a calf_n and_o with_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n god_n be_v there_o where_o his_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o their_o power_n and_o purity_n if_o his_o people_n warp_v and_o decline_v he_o be_v against_o they_o when_o his_o people_n have_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o calf_n exod._n 33.3_o i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o lest_o i_o consume_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n therefore_o lest_o god_n depart_v we_o must_v be_v tender_a 3._o our_o conversation_n must_v be_v holy_a for_o wilful_a sin_n and_o guiltiness_n breed_v fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o give_v our_o enemy_n advantage_n against_o we_o judge_n 3.12_o and_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v eglon_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n against_o israel_n because_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o read_v often_o in_o scripture_n that_o their_o shadow_n be_v go_v from_o they_o numb_a 14.23_o because_o you_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v with_o you_o we_o banish_v away_o god_n presence_n from_o we_o because_o he_o can_v with_o honour_v own_o such_o a_o people_n amos_n 5.14_o seek_v good_a and_o not_o evil_a so_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o if_o after_o we_o have_v devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o retain_v our_o former_a sin_n we_o lose_v the_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o favourable_a presence_n we_o do_v but_o dream_v of_o god_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v with_o we_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a to_o he_o seek_v he_o rely_v on_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n 2._o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o lay_v up_o this_o truth_n in_o your_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o close_a adherence_n to_o god_n when_o we_o cease_v from_o man_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n alone_o then_o you_o live_v as_o those_o that_o from_o their_o heart_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o christian_a practice_n and_o the_o more_o you_o live_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o cause_n you_o will_v see_v to_o stick_v to_o god_n and_o please_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o do_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o he_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o best_a christian_n you_o so_o far_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o god_n as_o you_o look_v to_o man_n if_o once_o man_n get_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v set_v above_o he_o in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v be_v love_v trust_v obey_v before_o god_n so_o far_o your_o heart_n grow_v dead_a to_o god_n and_o religion_n present_o wither_v and_o decay_v prov._n 29.25_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n but_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n shall_v be_v safe_a the_o soul_n that_o can_v entire_o trust_v god_n whether_o man_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v can_v never_o long_o be_v true_a to_o he_o for_o while_o you_o be_v eye_v man_n you_o be_v lose_v god_n and_o stab_a religion_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n 2._o this_o keep_v we_o from_o shift_v and_o help_v ourselves_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n gen_n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o be_v we_o sound_o persuade_v that_o his_o power_n be_v above_o all_o power_n and_o his_o wisdom_n above_o all_o wisdom_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o fidelity_n invincible_a it_o will_v save_v we_o from_o many_o sinful_a miscarriage_n and_o unlawful_a mean_n that_o we_o take_v for_o our_o own_o preservation_n we_o often_o lose_v ourselves_o by_o seek_v to_o save_v ourselves_o without_o god_n and_o because_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o his_o alsufficiency_n well_o then_o since_o it_o have_v such_o a_o universal_a influence_n upon_o

for_o a_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o give_v we_o many_o outward_a blessing_n in_o his_o daily_a providence_n which_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n beneficial_a to_o we_o and_o token_n of_o his_o goodness_n but_o they_o be_v not_o assurance_n of_o his_o special_a love_n eccles._n 9.1_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o i_o have_v riches_n honour_n esteem_v food_n raiment_n i_o can_v therefore_o conclude_v god_n love_v i_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o afflict_a therefore_o god_n hate_v i_o these_o be_v weak_a and_o ill_a ground_a conclusion_n he_o have_v give_v i_o his_o son_n and_o wash_v i_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o heal_v my_o nature_n therefore_o he_o have_v love_v i_o this_o be_v the_o right_n argue_v in_o short_a other_o benefit_n may_v be_v comprehend_v we_o know_v their_o worth_n nature_n benefit_n and_o use_v but_o this_o surpass_v knowledge_n we_o can_v express_v nor_o conceive_v sufficient_o the_o value_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o in_o other_o benefit_n we_o stand_v indebt_v to_o god_n for_o some_o outward_a gift_n corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n great_a part_n understanding_n here_o deum_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o stand_v indebt_v for_o a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o gift_n in_o order_n to_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v complete_a that_o gift_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o we_o empty_a hand_v his_o person_n and_o benefit_n be_v not_o divide_v he_o come_v to_o purchase_v all_o manner_n of_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n for_o we_o not_o only_o to_o raise_v our_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n by_o this_o great_a act_n of_o his_o condescend_v love_n but_o to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o will_v god_n by_o a_o antecedent_n bounty_n lie_v the_o foundation_n so_o deep_a and_o withhold_v the_o consequent_a bounty_n which_o be_v the_o upper_a building_n for_o which_o this_o foundation_n be_v intend_v shall_v so_o great_a a_o price_n be_v pay_v and_o we_o obtain_v nothing_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v luke_n 14.29_o 30._o sure_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v finish_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v if_o we_o be_v qualify_v and_o do_v not_o ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la shut_v up_o the_o way_n by_o our_o incapacity_n 4._o god_n may_v now_o do_v we_o good_a without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o honour_n his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v rom._n 3_o 25_o 26._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n be_v keep_v up_o gal._n 4.4_o 5._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o his_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n do_v not_o altogether_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v therefore_o all_o be_v make_v easy_a and_o commodious_a to_o our_o thought_n and_o we_o can_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n wait_v for_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v 4._o because_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n show_v how_o free_o god_n will_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o we_o he_o give_v christ_n unasked_a and_o unsought_a to_o in_o this_o instance_n we_o see_v not_o only_o his_o infinite_a and_o great_a love_n but_o his_o free_a and_o undeserved_a love_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o v_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n non_fw-la invocantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la provocantibus_fw-la deus_fw-la seize_v offerte_fw-la say_v bernard_n when_o the_o world_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o cast_v off_o god_n then_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o even_o for_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o love_v nor_o lovely_a a_o consideration_n to_o support_v our_o confidence_n notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n 4._o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o may_v reason_v thus_o within_o themselves_o something_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n they_o that_o have_v a_o actual_a interest_n in_o christ_n other_o have_v but_o the_o offer_n upon_o condition_n they_o be_v invite_v but_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v 1._o those_o to_o who_o god_n give_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v sometime_o of_o christ_n give_v for_o we_o and_o sometime_o of_o christ_n give_v to_o we_o his_o be_v give_v for_o we_o note_v the_o impetration_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o benefit_n his_o be_v give_v to_o we_o the_o application_n of_o they_o the_o one_o speak_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o lose_a man_n obnoxious_a to_o sin_n and_o misery_n the_o other_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a gal._n 1.10_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o rev._n 1.5_o love_a we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n the_o first_o gift_n be_v christ_n john_n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o heb._n 3.14_o partaker_n of_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o christ_n in_o you_o we_o receive_v his_o person_n and_o with_o he_o his_o spirit_n to_o work_v life_n i●_n we_o we_o do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o body_n till_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n nor_o till_o we_o have_v christ_n do_v we_o receive_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n clear_a that_o once_o and_o shall_v be_v not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n god_n offer_v he_o to_o all_o but_o he_o give_v he_o to_o you_o when_o you_o believe_v 2._o those_o that_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o because_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n if_o you_o be_v to_o christ_n what_o christ_n be_v to_o god_n a_o dedicate_a servant_n ever_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o when_o you_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o devote_v yourselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n that_o to_o you_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n phil._n 1.21_o as_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o you_o you_o live_v in_o christ_n as_o you_o give_v yourselves_o to_o christ_n you_o live_v to_o he_o god_n give_v we_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o and_o every_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o we_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v use_v for_o his_o glory_n if_o you_o be_v sincere_a and_o hearty_a in_o this_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o a_o plentiful_a allowance_n 1._o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o admire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o in_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o christ_n the_o lord_n tell_v abraham_n ●en_o 22.12_o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o since_o thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o so_o here_o be_v a_o full_a demonstration_n certain_o god_n love_v christ_n better_a than_o abraham_n love_v isaac_n and_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o command_n of_o a_o superior_a but_o do_v it_o voluntary_o oh_o get_v your_o heart_n deep_o possess_v with_o this_o love_n lord_n we_o see_v how_o much_o thy_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o recovery_n of_o lose_a man_n 2._o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o he_o may_v spare_v we_o for_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o mal._n 1.17_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o amplification_n propriety_n and_o towardliness_n or_o obedience_n propriety_n his_o own_o son_n a_o faulty_a child_n be_v a_o child_n still_o and_o therefore_o not_o easy_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o family_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o prodigal_a or_o a_o rebellious_a son_n but_o a_o good_a child_n his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o strictness_n of_o his_o law_n that_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o disloyalty_n to_o god_n and_o what_o we_o be_v our_o manifold_a defect_n sure_o it_o be_v love_n great_a love_n

god_n by_o he_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n now_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n they_o be_v to_o come_v with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n confess_v sin_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n psal._n 51.17_o own_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o a_o stipulation_n of_o obedience_n psa._n 50.5_o gather_v my_o saint_n together_o that_o make_v a●_n covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n well_o then_o when_o in_o a_o break_a heart_a manner_n we_o make_v our_o claim_n by_o christ_n thankful_o acknowledge_v our_o redeemer_n grace_n and_o sue_v out_o our_o release_n and_o discharge_v in_o his_o name_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n than_o our_o right_n be_v begin_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o right_n be_v when_o faith_n be_v make_v fruitful_a in_o holiness_n god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o make_v god_n less_o holy_a he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o person_n but_o never_o to_o our_o sin_n sin_n ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isa._n 59.2_o your_o sin_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o i_o there_o must_v be_v a_o zealous_a renounce_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v breed_v estrangement_n between_o we_o and_o god_n every_o thing_n in_o this_o reconciliation_n imply_v holiness_n the_o party_n with_o who_o we_o do_v reconcile_v god_n and_o he_o must_v not_o light_o be_v offend_v but_o please_v col._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a tender_v of_o offend_v god_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v mutual_a we_o with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o god_n with_o we_o a_o real_a change_n go_v along_o with_o the_o relative_a or_o else_o we_o be_v take_v for_o enemy_n still_o psal._n 68.21_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a pax_fw-la nostra_fw-la bellum_fw-la contra_fw-la satanam_fw-la we_o can_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n till_o fall_v out_o with_o sin_n we_o resolve_v to_o war_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n you_o must_v not_o make_v he_o a_o patron_n and_o pander_n to_o your_o lust_n exod._n 23.20_o 21_o 22._o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o but_o thou_o shall_v indeed_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o do_v all_o that_o i_o speak_v than_o i_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o thy_o enemy_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o thy_o adversary_n we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o with_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a god_n will_v not_o pardon_v our_o sin_n while_o we_o remain_v in_o they_o we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v &_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n &_o comfort_n what_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jesabel_n remain_v man_n that_o sin_n free_o know_v not_o what_o peace_n with_o god_n mean_v this_o holy_a friendship_n which_o result_v from_o the_o covenant_n imply_v a_o indignation_n against_o sin_n hosea_n 14.8_o what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n and_o isa._n 30.22_o thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v you_o hence_o 3._o how_o far_o christ_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o why_o 1._o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o lose_v no_o honour_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o justice_n goodness_n and_o truth_n 1._o his_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n especial_o his_o justice_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 3.5_o 6._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a that_o take_v vengeance_n god_n forbid_v how_o then_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n if_o god_n be_v not_o know_v for_o a_o just_a god_n we_o can_v know_v he_o for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n well_o then_o there_o be_v a_o condecency_n in_o it_o that_o mercy_n shall_v be_v dispense_v so_o that_o justice_n shall_v be_v no_o loser_n now_o god_n see_v that_o man_n can_v not_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n our_o prayer_n tear_n repentance_n will_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n without_o something_o else_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v because_o they_o have_v no_o surety_n to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o repair_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o pity_n god_n will_v not_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n therefore_o find_v out_o a_o surety_n if_o they_o have_v suffer_v they_o will_v only_o be_v satisfy_v rather_o than_o to_o satisfy_v and_o to_o have_v satisfy_v but_o now_o christ_n have_v declare_v his_o righteousness_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o creature_n perfection_n such_o be_v god_n hatred_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v without_o a_o mark_n or_o brand_n he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o regain_v his_o favour_n if_o we_o yield_v to_o sin_n people_z be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o sin_n every_o fool_n can_v do_v that_o but_o when_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o reconcile_v again_o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v do_v that_o god_n stand_v upon_o a_o valuable_a compensation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n such_o as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o high_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o self-denial_n must_v bring_v it_o about_o for_o a_o caution_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o light_o break_v the_o law_n or_o have_v favourable_a thought_n of_o sin_n any_o more_o 3._o his_o truth_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o adam_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v adam_n sin_n be_v main_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o presumption_n of_o impunity_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o all_o therefore_o the_o law_n must_v have_v death_n to_o keep_v up_o its_o authority_n lest_o the_o threaten_a shall_v seem_v a_o vain_a scarecrow_n either_o from_o the_o sinner_n himself_o or_o from_o his_o surety_n 2._o christ_n be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n 1._o because_o of_o his_o mutual_a interest_n in_o god_n and_o we_o job_n 9.33_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v a_o brotherly_a compassion_n to_o we_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o party_n he_o be_v man_n to_o undertake_v it_o in_o our_o name_n god_n to_o perform_v it_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n 2._o he_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v not_o lay_v down_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7.26_o christ_n undertake_v to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o to_o take_v away_o our_o enmity_n also_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o admire_v the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a mercy_n of_o a_o old_a stand_n eph_n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v foreordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o manifest_v in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o and_o who_o be_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o we_o so_o long_o ago_o nothing_o go_v before_o creation_n but_o mere_a and_o naked_a eternity_n then_o be_v this_o business_n transact_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o result_n of_o god_n eternal_a thought_n 2._o god_n be_v first_o in_o the_o design_n he_o who_o be_v the_o wrong_a party_n the_o high_a judge_n of_o who_o vengeance_n we_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o who_o we_o beg_v pardon_n we_o be_v first_o in_o the_o breach_n but_o god_n in_o the_o design_n of_o love_n the_o motion_n of_o send_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n into_o the_o world_n

sacrifice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o come_v to_o god_n and_o by_o a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n we_o be_v encourage_v and_o enable_v to_o our_o duty_n well_o then_o when_o in_o a_o break_a heart_a manner_n we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o own_o our_o redeemer_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o walk_v in_o christ_n prescribe_a way_n then_o be_v sin_n pardon_v and_o we_o accept_v with_o god_n 2._o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o main_o act_v in_o prayer_n first_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o propound_v free_a and_o easy_a condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o rebellion_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o here_o in_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n but_o beseech_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n second_o prayer_n by_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o sue_v out_o this_o benefit_n this_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v both_o for_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a the_o unregenerate_a act_v 8.22_o repent_v therefore_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o regenerate_a 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n believe_v break_v heart_a prayer_n do_v notable_o prevail_v the_o publican_n have_v no_o other_o suit_n but_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 18.13_o the_o lord_n describe_v the_o poor_a sinner_n that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n jer._n 31.9_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n 5._o we_o be_v sensible_o pardon_v as_o well_o as_o actual_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o grant_n and_o the_o sense_n sometime_o a_o pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o we_o may_v hold_v a_o precious_a jewel_n with_o a_o tremble_a hand_n as_o the_o wave_n roll_n after_o a_o storm_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v cease_v god_n may_v keep_v his_o people_n humble_a as_o a_o prince_n may_v grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o know_v so_o much_o till_o he_o come_v even_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n david_n heart_n be_v to_o absolom_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o see_v his_o face_n there_o be_v two_o court_n the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o pardon_n may_v be_v pass_v in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o a_o man_n may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n when_o he_o have_v not_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o know_v our_o sincerity_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o be_v sincere_a and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v safe_a though_o not_o comfortable_a every_o one_o that_o believe_v can_v make_v the_o bold_a challenge_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v who_o shall_v condemn_v rome_n 8.33_o 6._o the_o last_o step_n be_v when_o we_o have_v a_o complete_a and_o full_a absolution_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n act_v 3.19_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o day_n of_o refreshment_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o judge_n pro_fw-la tribunali_fw-la shall_v sententional_o and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n pronounce_v our_o pardon_n to_o make_v title_n to_o pardon_v by_o law_n be_v comfortable_a but_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o from_o our_o judge_n own_o mouth_n here_o we_o be_v continual_o subject_a to_o new_a guilt_n and_o so_o to_o new_a sin_n whereby_o arise_v new_a fear_n so_o till_o our_o final_a absolution_n we_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_a not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4_o 30._o when_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n do_v full_o cease_v then_o be_v our_o adoption_n full_a rom._n 8.23_o then_o will_v our_o regeneration_n be_v full_a matth._n 19.28_o then_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n will_v cease_v death_n upon_o the_o body_n will_v be_v no_o interruption_n of_o pardon_n we_o shall_v be_v full_o acquit_v and_o never_o sin_n more_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a nature_n for_o god_n give_v sanctify_v grace_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o notable_a branch_n and_o fruit_n of_o reconciliation_n 1._o because_o when_o god_n release_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n his_o anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o now_o over_o isa._n 24.7_o fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o god_n have_v be_v angry_a for_o a_o little_a moment_n but_o when_o he_o pardon_v sin_n than_o he_o be_v pacify_v for_o sin_n be_v the_o makebate_n between_o we_o and_o god_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n viz._n the_o price_n pay_v by_o the_o mediator_n to_o his_o father_n justice_n and_o therefore_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o justification_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v obtain_v and_o promote_v by_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o delightful_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n our_o general_a pardon_n at_o first_o be_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o new_a obedience_n our_o particular_a pardon_n engage_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o course_n of_o acceptable_a obedience_n that_o we_o may_v maintain_v a_o holy_a commerce_n with_o god_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n use_v 1._o be_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o will_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o sue_v out_o this_o privilege_n which_o be_v of_o such_o use_n in_o their_o commerce_n with_o god_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n what_o need_v have_v those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o beg_v pardon_n ans._n very_o great_a matth._n 6_o 12._o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o we_o pray_v for_o daily_a pardon_n and_o daily_a grace_n against_o temptation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o daily_a bread_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o so_o full_o sanctify_v here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n find_v in_o we_o original_a sin_n remain_v with_o we_o to_o the_o last_o and_o we_o have_v our_o actual_a slip_n paul_n complain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.23_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o verse_n 10_o the_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o eccl._n 7.20_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o either_o omit_v good_a or_o commit_v evil_a they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n with_o that_o purity_n and_o fervency_n nor_o serve_v he_o with_o that_o liberty_n delight_n and_o reverence_n that_o he_o have_v require_v it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v sometime_o we_o sin_v out_o of_o ignorance_n sometime_o out_o of_o imprudence_n and_o inconsideration_n sometime_o we_o be_v overtake_v and_o sometime_o overbear_v now_o these_o thing_n

where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o creature_n and_o that_o but_o still_o meet_v with_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n like_o feavorish_a person_n who_o seek_v ease_n in_o the_o change_n of_o their_o bed_n 5thly_a the_o fruition_n of_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o in_o time_n you_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o see_v his_o face_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o for_o this_o end_n christ_n die_v for_o this_o end_n we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v and_o adopt_v into_o god_n family_n and_o for_o this_o end_n we_o believe_v and_o hope_v and_o labour_n and_o suffer_v and_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o renounce_v the_o world_n it_o be_v christ_n end_n col._n 1.21_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v our_o end_n 1_o pet_n 1.9_o and_o will_v certain_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n rom._n 5.11_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 4thly_a the_o four_o motive_n be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o refuse_v it_o you_o despise_v two_o thing_n which_o man_n can_v endure_v shall_v be_v despise_v their_o anger_n and_o love_n for_o anger_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o instance_n who_o command_v to_o heat_v the_o furnace_n seven_o time_n hot_a dan._n 3.19_o for_o love_n david_n when_o nabal_n despise_v his_o courteous_a message_n now_o you_o despise_v the_o love_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v inconsiderable_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o 1._o the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o if_o not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o but_o do_v you_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n can_v you_o think_v of_o a_o eternity_n of_o misery_n without_o horror_n one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o little_a scorch_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n wrath_n dare_v not_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o it_o oh_o christian_n as_o you_o will_v escape_v this_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n eternal_a fire_n and_o the_o horrible_a tempest_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wicked_a flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2_o his_o love_n thou_o despise_v his_o christ_n as_o if_o his_o purchase_n be_v nothing_o worth_a thou_o despise_v his_o institution_n which_o be_v order_v with_o such_o care_n for_o thy_o good_a oh_o what_o horrible_a contempt_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o thou_o refuse_v to_o be_v friend_n with_o he_o after_o all_o his_o entreaty_n and_o condescension_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o hell_n thy_o heart_n will_v reproach_v thou_o for_o it_o 2_o to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n before_o be_v yet_o more_o reconcile_v to_o god_n get_v more_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n lay_v aside_o more_o of_o your_o enmity_n i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o press_v upon_o they_o 1._o to_o renew_v your_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o go_v over_o the_o first_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n again_o and_o again_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o not_o question_v your_o estate_n but_o bewail_v your_o offence_n joh_n 13.10_o and_o renew_v your_o dedication_n to_o god_n the_o covenant_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n peace_n isa._n 54.10_o this_o covenant_n need_v to_o be_v renew_v partly_o because_o of_o our_o frequent_a breach_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n that_o must_v be_v once_o do_v and_o no_o more_o but_o often_o we_o have_v heart_n that_o love_v to_o wander_v and_o need_v tye_n upon_o tye._n therefore_o renew_v the_o oath_n of_o your_o allegiance_n unto_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o break_v with_o he_o every_o day_n partly_o that_o you_o may_v give_v christ_n a_o new_a and_o hearty_a welcome_n into_o your_o soul_n we_o be_v baptise_a but_o once_o but_o we_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v our_o business_n there_o to_o make_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o duty_n more_o strong_a and_o to_o tie_v it_o the_o fast_o upon_o our_o soul_n 2_o to_o increase_v your_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v reconciliation_n on_o our_o part_n mat._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o mind_n luke_n 10.27_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n some_o add_v might_n now_o we_o grow_v up_o into_o this_o by_o degree_n love_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n the_o mind_n and_o thought_n be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o god_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v psa._n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o job_n 21.14_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n now_o it_o must_v be_v otherwise_o with_o you_o psa._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n you_o must_v still_o be_v remember_v god_n love_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n let_v will_n and_o affection_n be_v more_o carry_v out_o to_o god_n that_o your_o desire_n may_v be_v after_o he_o your_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o value_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n more_o than_o all_o thing_n psa._n 46.7_o prize_v communion_n with_o he_o a_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o delight_v himself_o in_o god_n but_o a_o sincere_a christian_a will_n psa._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n psal._n 37.4_o delight_n thyself_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o testify_v it_o by_o converse_v much_o with_o he_o and_o thirst_v after_o he_o when_o they_o can_v enjoy_v he_o psa._n 63.1_o 2._o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o all_o thy_o strength_n that_o be_v you_o be_v to_o glorify_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o capacity_n that_o you_o have_v with_o body_n time_n estate_n tongue_n plead_v for_o he_o act_v for_o he_o not_o begrudge_v pain_n and_o labour_n not_o serve_v he_o without_o cost_n 3_o a_o three_o thing_n be_v keep_v covenant_n the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o make_v covenant_n speak_v also_o of_o keep_v covenant_n psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o ●●●●nant_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o psal._n 103.17_o 18._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o child_n child_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o 4thly_a a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o reconciliation_n glory_v in_o grace_n admire_v of_o grace_n to_o preserve_v this_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o a_o christian._n this_o keep_v alive_a his_o love_n and_o obedience_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o sermon_n xl._o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o here_o he_o amplifi_v that_o mystery_n which_o be_v former_o brief_o deliver_v concern_v the_o way_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n on_o god_n part_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o by_o show_v what_o be_v do_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n thence_o result_v to_o we_o here_o be_v factum_fw-la and_o finis_fw-la facti_fw-la first_o factum_fw-la and_o there_o take_v notice_n 1._o what_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n 2._o what_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o second_o finis_fw-la facti_fw-la and_o there_o observe_v 1._o

god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n page_n 163_o how_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o christian_n defect_n page_n 163_o how_o far_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n page_n 164_o how_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o love_n to_o relation_n etc._n etc._n page_n 165_o decay_n of_o love_n incident_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n page_n 156_o what_o be_v not_o a_o decay_n of_o love_n page_n 157_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 159_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o page_n 158_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o page_n 160_o the_o commonness_n of_o it_o page_n 158_o many_o be_v surprise_v with_o it_o that_o be_v little_a sensible_a of_o it_o page_n 158_o how_o to_o prevent_v it_o page_n 161_o how_o to_o recover_v our_o decay_a love_n page_n 162_o m_n madness_n christianity_n account_v madness_n by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 123_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 124_o what_o in_o christianity_n be_v account_v madness_n page_z ib._n the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v proper_o madness_n page_n 125_o demonstration_n of_o it_o page_n 126_o mediator_n christ_n a_o fit_a mediator_n page_n 220_o what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v as_o mediator_n page_n 88_o man_n god_n deal_v with_o man_n by_o man_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 238_o minister_n be_v god_n ambassador_n page_n 240_o their_o duty_n as_o such_o page_n 241_o how_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o page_z ib._n the_o value_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n page_n ib._n credit_n and_o respect_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o message_n page_n 241_o 242_o they_o must_v treat_v with_o people_n with_o love_n and_o sweetness_n and_o meckness_n and_o patience_n page_n 242_o christ_n spirit_n ministry_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v page_n 239_o v._n men._n mortality_n swallow_v up_o of_o life_n in_o the_o other_o world_n page_n 35_o mortify_a sin_n how_o to_o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n page_n 182_o n_o new_a creature_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n page_n 204_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n page_n 201_o 202_o why_o likeness_n to_o god_n be_v call_v the_o new_a creature_n page_n 203_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n page_n 207_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o reconcile_v in_o christ._n page_n 213_o how_o the_o new_a creature_n flow_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n page_n 203_o why_o the_o new_a creature_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o world_n page_n 51_o evidence_n of_o be_v new_a creature_n v_o renovation_n page_n 206_o new_a heart_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 206_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n v_o imputation_n o_o obedience_n the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n how_o sweeten_v page_n 73_o obedience_n the_o great_a evidence_n of_o love_n page_n 166_o the_o property_n of_o that_o obedience_n that_o flow_v from_o love_n page_n 166_o mark_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n page_n 102_o odium_n abominationis_fw-la &_o inimicitiae_fw-la explain_v page_n 246_o p_o pain_n of_o sense_n in_o hell_n twofold_a page_n 105_o paul_n testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n page_n 118_o all_o minister_n and_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o like_a testimony_n of_o their_o sincerity_n page_n 119_o how_o he_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n page_n 118_o pardon_v of_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o have_v sin_n pardon_v page_n 231_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o have_v sin_n pardon_v when_o once_o commit_v page_n 230_o god_n readiness_n to_o pardon_v sin_n page_n 232_o god_n pardon_n sin_n not_o as_o the_o party_n offend_v only_o but_o as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n page_n 227_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o privilege_n page_n 232_o the_o good_a depend_v on_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n 222_o 223_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o proper_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n page_n 231_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n page_n 225_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o so_o page_n 227_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n have_v need_v still_o to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n page_n 225_o what_o those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v ask_v in_o ask_v a_o pardon_n page_n 226_o the_o design_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n lay_v in_o god_n eternal_a decree_n page_n 223_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o page_z ib._n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v chief_o eye_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n page_n 230_o we_o be_v actual_o pardon_v when_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v v_o faith_n and_o repentance_n page_n 224_o we_o be_v sensible_o pardon_v when_o god_n give_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v page_n 225_o we_o be_v full_o and_o complete_o pardon_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_z ib._n pardon_v mercy_n breed_v and_o feed_v love_n to_o god_n page_n 230_o pardon_v of_o sin_n a_o invite_a motive_n to_o holiness_n page_n 228_o 229_o perfection_n to_o be_v strive_v for_o page_n 164_o persuasion_n minister_n to_o persuade_v man_n page_n 115_o what_o this_o persuasion_n imply_v page_n 114_o people_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o page_n 115_o please_a god_n what_o make_v we_o active_a in_o it_o page_n 75_o why_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o please_v god_n page_n 76_o please_a god_n more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o please_v of_o men._n page_n 77_o please_a of_o man_n how_o far_o condemn_v page_z ib._n pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v use_v spare_o page_n 70_o power_n of_o man_n to_o convert_v himself_o the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v it_o page_n 210_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o convert_v the_o sinner_n v_o conversion_n not_o only_o the_o power_n to_o will_n but_o to_o work_v when_o convert_v be_v of_o god_n page_n 210_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n necessary_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 237_o the_o congruity_n and_o decency_n of_o this_o dispensation_n page_n 237_o presence_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n better_o than_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n page_n 69_o our_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n lie_v in_o presence_n with_o the_o lord_n page_n 63_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 64_o to_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o saint_n page_n 68_o why_o the_o saint_n desire_v it_o page_z 54_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o conformity_n to_o his_o law_n not_o valuable_a page_n 197_o providence_n mercy_n of_o daily_a providence_n declare_v much_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n page_n 153_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n in_o hell_n everlasting_a page_n 106_o everlasting_a punishment_n consistent_a with_o god_n justice._n page_n ib._n punishment_n of_o sense_n or_o loss_n which_o be_v the_o great_a page_n 64_o q._n qualification_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o bless_a estate_n in_o heaven_n page_n 10_o r._n recompense_n different_a recompense_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 114_o reconciliation_n what_o it_o be_v to_o reconcile_v page_n 215_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n page_n 217_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n page_n 235_o how_o reconciliation_n in_o scripture_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o believer_n themselves_o page_n 216_o how_o far_o christ_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o open_v page_n 219_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n will_v keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n holiness_n and_o truth_n page_n 219_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v mutual_a between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o man_n and_o god_n page_n 215.217_o why_o the_o scripture_n general_o insist_v on_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n page_n 215_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n page_n 244_o why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n indefinite_o to_o himself_o page_n 214_o god_n condescension_n in_o this_o matter_n page_n 248_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o reconciliation_n page_n 220_o the_o value_n of_o the_o privilege_n page_n 249_o the_o great_a dishonour_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o refuse_v it_o page_n 249_o the_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n that_o depend_v upon_o and_o accompany_v it_o page_n 218_o 249_o by_o reconciliation_n our_o state_n be_v as_o good_a or_o better_a than_o it_o be_v in_o innocency_n page_n 217_o pardon_v of_o sin_n a_o branch_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n v_o pardon_n page_n 225_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n page_n 213_o the_o end_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v walk_v in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n page_n 229_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o imply_v holiness_n page_n 219_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o man_n part_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n page_n 243_o our_o right_o to_o this_o privilege_n be_v begin_v as_o soon_o as_o